disagreement_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o it_o frown_v as_o when_o it_o smile_v it_o will_v never_o chide_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o reprove_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n good_a &_o reason_n will_v have_v we_o neither_o rage_n nor_o murmur_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-it altquando_fw-la castigatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr hoc_fw-la sincere_a cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-it enim_fw-la nocendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n piety_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n when_o once_o jerusalem_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o word_n the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n and_o destruction_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o the_o word_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n it_o will_v not_o live_v at_o all_o it_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n bear_v with_o its_o sharp_a reproof_n therefore_o take_v its_o most_o plain_a instruction_n and_o contemn_v not_o its_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n prov._n 3.8_o say_v ever_o with_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 20.29_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v towards_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n whate_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v pride_n where_o pride_n be_v there_o satan_n be_v and_o where_o satan_n be_v a_o inmate_n christ_n nor_o his_o word_n will_v not_o dwell_v section_n iii_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a above_o propose_v wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n in_o who_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v which_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v large_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a here_o in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o you_o archippus_n chap._n 4.17_o and_o evagras_n chap._n 1.7_o i.e._n in_o you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o colos._n that_o you_o may_v be_v faithful_a steward_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a and_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a stock_n in_o you_o parent_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o master_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o may_v cleanse_v your_o way_n in_o you_o old_a man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o guide_n in_o you_o husband_n that_o you_o may_v love_v your_o wife_n in_o you_o wife_n that_o you_o may_v reverence_v your_o husband_n in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o all_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tie_n name_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o you_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2.14.15_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.13_o section_n iu._n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copiose_fw-la abundanter_fw-la have_v good_a store_n of_o it_o let_v it_o overflow_v your_o soul_n as_o jordan_n overflow_v its_o bank_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n jos._n 3.15_o this_o word_n rich_o import_v 1._o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o study_v after_o the_o scripture_n man_n will_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o have_v their_o house_n rich_o furnish_v terrent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tam_fw-la mane_n egredior_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la vesper_n domum_fw-la revertâ—r_fw-la quin_fw-la semper_fw-la te_fw-la in_o fundâ—_n conspicer_fw-la sodere_fw-la aut_fw-la errare_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la serre_fw-la and_o they_o will_v labour_v hard_a to_o increase_v their_o substance_n so_o man_n must_v labour_v for_o to_o obtain_v the_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n denote_v the_o labour_n about_o it_o and_o love_v they_o bear_v unto_o it_o nil_fw-la tamen_fw-la difficile_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o remember_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o in_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o we_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o it_o hold_v out_o abundance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v but_o small_a store_n nor_o wealthy_a that_o have_v but_o wherewithal_o to_o supply_v necessity_n we_o must_v have_v enough_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o lantern_n full_a of_o light_n that_o other_o may_v walk_v holy_o upright_o and_o clean_o by_o our_o guidance_n counsel_n and_o direction_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v our_o morsel_n alone_o this_o make_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o righteous_a well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o where_o any_o any_o that_o want_v refreshment_n shall_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v go_v thirst_n away_o 3._o it_o hold_v out_o some_o choice_n portion_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o chief_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o must_v be_v chief_o study_v &_o retain_v he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a that_o have_v store_n of_o ordinary_a good_n but_o of_o some_o choce_a commodity_n as_o plate_n money_n jewel_n which_o though_o he_o look_v to_o preserve_v other_o thing_n yet_o chief_o his_o care_n be_v for_o they_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grand_a concernment_n there_o be_v foundation_n stone_n necessary_a grace_n that_o must_v be_v well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o titus_n must_v constant_o affirm_v tit._n 3.8_o there_o be_v weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n these_o must_v chief_o be_v do_v mat._n 23.23_o there_o be_v some_o point_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o mat._n 22.40_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v be_v well_o study_v act._n 24.25_o when_o we_o have_v study_v the_o almightiness_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o be_o to_o study_v better_o the_o cause_n merit_n benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o of_o stephens_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v to_o save_v poor_a sinner_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o i_o then_o that_o that_o david_n make_v with_o jonathan_n concern_v his_o posterity_n now_o to_o study_v well_o and_o ponder_v upon_o the_o holiness_n graciousnesse_n and_o largeness_n of_o the_o nature_n covenant_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v of_o greâ—t_a concernment_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v well_o store_v with_o those_o great_a matter_n yet_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o 4._o a_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o hard_a labour_n be_v preserve_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n what_o make_v man_n sweat_v for_o in_o the_o get_n they_o usual_o observe_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spend_n a_o bloody_a conquest_n be_v watchful_o look_v after_o while_o a_o easy_a victory_n be_v secure_v without_o noise_n where_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a care_n tâ—_n keep_v it_o there_o be_v thief_n that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v satan_n have_v a_o picklock_n to_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o make_v god_n cause_v his_o people_n to_o write_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o upon_o their_o gate_n deut._n 6.9_o that_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o may_v not_o through_o carelessness_n be_v debar_v the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o a_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o
but_o vast_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v these_o day_n as_o also_o in_o other_o point_n touch_v those_o day_n for_o 1_o the_o catholic_n church_n perform_v worship_n or_o make_v prayer_n even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o god_n alone_o whereas_o that_o of_o rome_n offer_v supplication_n petition_n intercession_n to_o those_o saint_n in_o who_o day_n they_o be_v performe_a that_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a service_n 2_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v feast_n for_o no_o saint_n but_o what_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v a_o be_v and_o once_o be_v and_o keep_v no_o day_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n now_o that_o of_o rome_n have_v day_n observe_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o those_o who_o very_a be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o saint_n christopher_n or_o saint_n george_n or_o such_o a_o lady_n as_o saint_n kâ—therin_n or_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o josâ—ph_n the_o suppose_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o pious_a confessor_n or_o that_o lady_n anne_n be_v mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n never_o die_v but_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n alive_a aug._n 15._o and_o therefore_o that_o day_n must_v be_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o roman_a almanac_n and_o on_o that_o day_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o she_o this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o day_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o not_o legendary_a vanity_n 3_o the_o catholic_n church_n keep_v no_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o saint_n but_o those_o who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o good_a man_n who_o she_o honour_v with_o a_o day_n now_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o fail_v she_o have_v not_o only_a day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v but_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o that_o never_o be_v good_a thomas_n becket_n must_v be_v saint_v and_o give_v to_o the_o christmas_n holy_a day_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o yet_o his_o religion_n pure_o consist_v in_o rebellion_n and_o be_v a_o arch_a traitor_n deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o we_o pray_v to_o saint_n feriol_n for_o goose_n to_o saint_n agatha_n for_o sore_a breast_n to_o saint_n giles_n for_o child_n to_o saint_n hubert_n for_o dog_n to_o saint_n jab_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pox_n to_o saint_n kathern_n for_o knowledge_n to_o saint_n orilia_n for_o the_o head_n arch_n to_o saint_n russin_n for_o madness_n to_o valentine_n for_o the_o fall_a sicknese_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o bâ—cket_n for_o sinner_n when_o if_o stubornesse_n be_v as_o iniquity_n be_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v better_v by_o prayer_n supplication_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o yet_o poor_a soul_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la â—ac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o 4_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o love_v use_v and_o enjoin_v those_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o further_o no_o what_o ever_o day_n be_v enjoin_v by_o rome_n be_v it_o becket_n or_o leola_n they_o must_v be_v observe_v as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o though_o but_o of_o humane_a constitution_n in_o themselves_o and_o often_o time_n fictitious_a in_o their_o nature_n quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o festival_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v those_o solemnity_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o any_o that_o be_v compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o they_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a 1_o from_o that_o countenance_n god_n give_v to_o those_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n the_o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v never_o speak_v against_o and_o that_o seven_o day_n feast_v of_o judas_n maccabeus_n his_o institution_n be_v grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n observance_n shall_v they_o and_o may_v they_o appoint_v day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o not_o be_v blame_v what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v appoint_v day_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n show_v to_o she_o in_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n she_o in_o those_o day_n perform_v though_o the_o day_n may_v be_v denominate_v from_o a_o saint_n or_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o one_o yet_o the_o prayer_n she_o offer_v up_o be_v pure_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n she_o read_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o bâ—ead_n she_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o will_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o that_o opportunity_n that_o they_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o hunger_n after_o spiritual_a food_n they_o may_v by_o these_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o or_o receive_v most_o refreshment_n by_o of_o that_o they_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n 4._o from_o that_o profit_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o they_o those_o day_n will_v be_v a_o catechism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o circumsion_n and_o then_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o then_o of_o the_o spirit_n descension_n and_o so_o forward_a this_o might_n be_v teach_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o ripe_a enough_o for_o high_a contemplation_n in_o subject_n of_o this_o nature_n 5_o from_o that_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o ordain_v fast_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v draw_v her_o power_n to_o ordain_v feast_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n 6._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reform_a church_n confess_v of_o helva_n art_n 24._o of_o bohem._n art_n 17._o which_o church_n deliver_v their_o mind_n thus_o that_o of_o helvatia_n say_v every_o church_n do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n &_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o christian_a liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n say_v thus_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v many_o appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o christ_n nativity_n such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o ans._n art_n 4._o the_o ignorant_a must_v or_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n be_v no_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n condemn_v in_o gal._n 4.10_o for_o with_o the_o atheist_n there_o be_v neither_o good_a luck_n nor_o bad_a luck_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n to_o observe_v such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o it_o be_v will-worship_n to_o observe_v noon_n for_o dinner_n time_n or_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n
be_v provide_v ourselves_o to_o defendin_fw-mi point_n of_o grand_a concernment_n and_o as_o a_o preliminary_a discourse_n to_o the_o follow_a truth_n we_o shall_v preface_n upon_o that_o subject_a every_o heretic_n stand_v confident_a in_o his_o error_n and_o each_o seducer_n plead_v for_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o impose_v the_o name_n church_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o have_v so_o seduce_v and_o make_v proselyte_n to_o their_o heretical_a tenet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o glorious_a fabtick_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v like_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n slight_v and_o disesteem_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v stand_v therefore_o a_o short_a season_n upon_o this_o holy_a ground_n and_o take_v a_o true_a survey_n of_o her_o large_a dimension_n dam_fw-la domine_fw-la perficere_fw-la qui_fw-la dedistâ—_n velle_fw-la for_o her_o height_n or_o altitude_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n her_o head_n who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o powâ—â—s_n be_v christ_n the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.23_o he_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n she_o be_v at_o the_o same_o place_n col._n 3.2_o behold_v see_v you_o she_o not_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoâ—k_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n can._n 3.6_o her_o hasty_a departure_n occasion_v betwixt_o love_n and_o fear_n long_v to_o be_v with_o her_o belove_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o faithless_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o like_a fox_n have_v encompass_v she_o about_o purpose_v to_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n from_o who_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v she_o assume_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n above_o the_o star_n for_o her_o breadth_n or_o latitude_n by_o my_o creed_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o inconceiveable_a extension_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a she_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o world_n as_o old_a as_o the_o creation_n her_o age_n you_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o weakness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o visit_n that_o christ_n her_o husband_n make_v she_o renew_v her_o strength_n like_o a_o eagle_n so_o that_o she_o walk_v and_o be_v not_o weary_a she_o run_v yet_o be_v not_o faint_a hold_v pace_n with_o eternity_n itself_o perceive_v you_o not_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o this_o glorious_a building_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o until_o he_o cease_v be_v it_o shall_v never_o know_v dilapidation_n by_o the_o same_o perspective_n or_o fiduciary_n optic_a nerve_n i_o see_v she_o of_o a_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a proportion_n and_o holy_a uniformity_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v holy_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o christ_n her_o spouse_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o eye_n cant._n 4_o 9_o therefore_o she_o shall_v ever_o be_v reverence_v in_o i_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v upon_o her_o garment_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o protest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o cant._n 4.7_o let_v i_o therefore_o never_o cast_v a_o blot_n upon_o she_o he_o that_o be_v her_o husband_n have_v make_v she_o so_o ephes._n 5.27_o therefore_o let_v i_o that_o be_o her_o son_n ever_o hold_v she_o so_o but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v 1._o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 2._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v she_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o due_a weigh_v of_o this_o description_n through_o faith_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v full_o manifest_v and_o know_v it_o be_v first_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n 2._o elect_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n 3._o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 5._o for_o the_o bring_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o description_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o abode_n in_o however_o disperse_v where_o everscatter_v whether_o far_o or_o near_o old_a &_o young_a male_a &_o female_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a all_o that_o ever_o be_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v with_o and_o until_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v ever_o be_v bear_v make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n eternal_a decree_n there_o be_v none_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o chance_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o care_n and_o industry_n who_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n and_o he_o be_v high_a with_o a_o witness_n who_o have_v his_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n none_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o his_o decree_n must_v separate_v believer_n from_o among_o man_n or_o faith_n shall_v never_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o election_n must_v precede_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o the_o least_o blossom_n of_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o grow_v nor_o never_o be_v see_v to_o bloom_v upon_o that_o stem_n who_o root_n be_v not_o predestination_n ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v their_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v his_o son_n john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n matthew_n 28.18_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_n 2.47_o none_o shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o who_o he_o glorifi_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o call_v rome_n 8.30_o this_o call_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o none_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o such_o as_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o none_o shall_v fight_v under_o he_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a revel_v 17.14_o we_o have_v those_o that_o pretend_v a_o call_n in_o this_o generation_n but_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n ephesian_n 1.4_o they_o will_v be_v full_a of_o love_n be_v they_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n galathian_n 5.22_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o with_o all_o malice_n ephesian_n 1.31_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o obtain_v glory_n for_o that_o lead_v unto_o it_o revelation_n 22.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o shine_v upon_o our_o head_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 17._o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o call_n of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v only_o necessary_a first_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o word_n second_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o year_n wit_n or_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o three_o where_o god_n have_v give_v the_o natural_a mean_n for_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n remote_o describe_v separate_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o
in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n nay_o more_o he_o do_v that_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o call_v they_o son_n vers_n 11._o by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o tâ—_n be_v their_o father_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n some_o in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 15._o ah_o king_n command_v thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o set_v the_o temple_n in_o order_n sanctify_v both_o it_o and_o themselves_o and_o inform_v the_o king_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 18._o the_o king_n rise_v early_o himself_o and_o gather_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n together_o but_o be_v will_v see_v the_o people_n worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v the_o levite_n mark_n the_o king_n set_v they_o that_o be_v order_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n with_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o place_n course_n and_o office_n these_o three_o consult_v but_o that_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v david_n own_o ordinance_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o 27._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapt._n and_o also_o by_o ezra_n 3.30_o where_o at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n these_o thing_n be_v practise_v as_o from_o david_n authority_n with_o several_a other_o place_n all_o be_v in_o order_n at_o the_o king_n appointment_n hezekiak_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o he_o with_o his_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n ver_fw-la 30._o here_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o meddle_v in_o the_o world_n but_o further_a god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o hezekiah_n with_o his_o prince_n take_v council_n and_o agree_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o second_o month_n &_o a_o proclamation_n make_v according_o chron._n 30.5_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o have_v not_o haste_v to_o have_v go_v down_o or_o at_o least_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v behold_v this_o holy_a king_n zeal_n in_o meddle_v with_o church_n affair_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n josiah_n be_v famous_a for_o this_o even_o for_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n let_v the_o expression_n be_v excuse_v the_o time_n force_v i_o so_o to_o speak_v who_o father_n manass_v be_v dead_a who_o also_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 33.16_o at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idolatry_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n and_o cause_v mark_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o meddle_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o jurâ—salem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o for_o the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o and_o make_v their_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o or_o &c._n &c._n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n nay_o this_o king_n make_v all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o israel_n to_o serve_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n vers_fw-la 33._o further_o he_o keep_v a_o passeover_n 〈◊〉_d first_o month_n and_o set_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o charge_n what_o a_o 〈…〉_z here_o be_v will_v some_o of_o our_o english_a have_v say_v i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a my_o reader_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o the_o practice_n of_o zernbabel_n or_o other_o famous_a prince_n who_o cast_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v she_o and_o how_o much_o they_o help_v she_o so_o much_o their_o honour_n their_o grandeur_n and_o their_o safety_n be_v augment_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v bless_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o blot_n in_o good_a king_n and_o a_o dead_a fly_n that_o make_v their_o anoint_v oil_n to_o send_v forth_o no_o good_a savour_n that_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o let_v conastntine_n the_o great_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o of_o glorious_a memory_n be_v ever_o esteem_v among_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n and_o his_o parliamentum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la be_v of_o all_o generation_n call_v bless_v 2._o from_o that_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o will_v inevitable_o besal_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o with_o it_o may_v this_o be_v prove_v what_o disorder_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v know_v and_o what_o in_o our_o day_n will_v befall_v she_o if_o magistrate_n act_n not_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n will_v breed_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o contention_n and_o that_o will_v produce_v confusion_n all_o law_n though_o make_v never_o with_o so_o good_a advice_n will_v be_v by_o turbulent_a spirit_n tread_v under_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o peevish_a opinion_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n heresy_n may_v pass_v for_o divinity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n may_v pass_v for_o that_o of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o presbytery_n you_o may_v say_v who_o shall_v call_v that_o meeting_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o any_o one_o if_o any_o one_o call_v they_o together_o then_o any_o one_o may_v choose_v to_o meet_v but_o suppose_v a_o meeting_n by_o what_o authority_n will_v you_o make_v law_n by_o our_o own_o this_o be_v excellent_a doctrine_n at_o rome_n who_o will_v rehearse_v those_o law_n when_o you_o have_v make_v they_o mum._n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n so_o meet_v that_o i_o know_v off_o as_o to_o ham-string_n any_o man_n from_o enter_v the_o pulpit_n or_o tongue-tye_a him_z when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o obey_v 3._o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v meddle_v with_o the_o church_n or_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o his_o throne_n the_o great_a turk_n know_v how_o necessary_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n know_v it_o all_o history_n witness_v it_o the_o german_a emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o among_o we_o that_o can_v but_o number_v 20._o or_o 30_o year_n can_v be_v ignorant_a murder_n rapine_n rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v the_o direful_a consequence_n of_o suffer_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v what_o they_o see_v good_a without_o control_n or_o constraint_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o will_v be_v fail_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sinner_n there_o will_v be_v irregularity_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bridle_n either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v be_v meddle_v or_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n 4._o from_o that_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n if_o magistrate_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o she_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v that_o church_n or_o church-officer_n shall_v be_v regard_v that_o make_v many_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o it_o if_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n honour_v the_o priest_n he_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o all_o solomon_n court_n the_o church_n have_v noble_a title_n give_v she_o in_o scripture_n and_o good_a law_n will_v give_v she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n dignity_n thereunto_o there_o be_v honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o through_o faith_n they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v defaine_v they_o and_o do_v slander_v they_o in_o the_o face_n of_o she_o own_o people_n there_o be_v some_o
sedition_n or_o division_n to_o requite_v it_o will_v foster_v heresy_n heretic_n do_v corrumpere_fw-la sidem_fw-la and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n do_v disrumpere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o one_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o fall_v from_o her_o communion_n both_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n ult_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v so_o infectious_a that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o so_o do_v rom._n 16.17_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o will_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v great_a it_o be_v this_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o and_o do_v most_o oppose_v the_o great_a of_o christian_a virtue_n or_o grace_n now_o they_o be_v record_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o three_o be_v charity_n now_o by_o the_o rule_n distrust_v in_o god_n promise_n or_o in_o his_o power_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o hope_n heresy_n or_o a_o stout_a persist_v in_o a_o error_n be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o cover_v conceal_v if_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n now_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v therefore_o that_o that_o sin_n that_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n &_o untye_n the_o ligature_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v together_o be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n a_o thing_n by_o this_o age_n of_o no_o account_n yet_o they_o will_v find_v it_o of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n general_o accompany_v with_o the_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrath_n which_o seldom_o lurk_v long_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o murderer_n ravisher_n traitor_n and_o all_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n pretend_v godliness_n and_o conscience_n as_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o christ_n no_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o it_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a a_o church_n separate_v from_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o she_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v already_o lay_v and_o he_o that_o go_v to_o overthrow_v that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o turn_v from_o it_o do_v we_o see_v a_o society_n of_o man_n whether_o national_o or_o domestical_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o go_v in_o that_o road_n that_o thwart_v the_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n rev._n 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o add_v to_o these_o fundamental_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v redundant_fw-la or_o superfluous_a this_o make_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v both_o take_v from_o and_o add_v to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v and_o build_v have_v to_o the_o scripture_n add_v some_o book_n as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o must_v have_v tradition_n to_o complete_a it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o have_v make_v five_o sacrament_n more_o than_o christ_n make_v they_o have_v clear_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o several_a book_n that_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o god_n except_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v martyr_v by_o which_o martyrdom_n they_o be_v baptize_v baptismo_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la with_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o before_o god_n they_o make_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n depart_v assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o maintain_v they_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o baptism_n total_o abolish_v original_a sin_n that_o the_o real_a fleshly_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v corpus_fw-la mea_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n they_o take_v the_o wine_n or_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o ordinance_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o bless_v a_o second_o marriage_n they_o baptize_v bell_n with_o the_o very_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o that_o they_o teach_v devil_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n o_o romanist_n great_a be_v your_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o proper_a name_n that_o godfathers_n and_o godmother_n at_o the_o font_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v not_o to_o nor_o must_v noâ—_n marry_v for_o the_o seven_o generation_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n all_o which_o â—enets_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n so_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a oppose_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n forsake_v she_o and_o england_n have_v throw_v she_o off_o and_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o several_a church_n have_v their_o separation_n be_v defend_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o catholic_n truth_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a turn_v away_o or_o withdraw_v thyself_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a what_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v he_o practise_v himself_o in_o another_o act_v 19.9_o yet_o probable_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n be_v it_o both_o do_v by_o paul_n and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n saint_n paul_n be_v in_o ephesus_n some_o there_o be_v that_o believe_v his_o word_n other_o not_o but_o harden_v their_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v three_o month_n and_o persuade_v to_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o any_o church-fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1517._o being_n a_o augustian_a friar_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n answer_v consitetur_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n he_o have_v make_v with_o satan_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o hold_v many_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n pure_o and_o sound_o wherein_o we_o must_v and_o do_v all_o agree_v with_o she_o as_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o least_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n be_v very_o
near_o as_o hot_a as_o hell_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o least_o point_n of_o relic_n with_o as_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o he_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v no_o less_o a_o heretic_n then_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o latter_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n he_o can_v be_v save_v indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v catholic_n wherein_o reform_a church_n differ_v from_o she_o but_o in_o those_o article_n that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o such_o as_o those_o above_o mention_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n pray_v for_o she_o but_o loath_a to_o touch_v she_o she_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o a_o small_a ague_n but_o have_v run_v sore_n ulcer_n infection_n pestilential_a humour_n within_o she_o which_o make_v they_o write_v over_o she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v visit_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o but_o dare_v not_o make_v themselves_o one_o body_n with_o she_o h._n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v renounce_v that_o church_n wherein_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o teach_v be_v mix_v with_o tradition_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o bell_n &c._n &c._n nor_o the_o name_n of_o god_n due_o call_v upon_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o a_o latin_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v etc._n etc._n and_o come_v to_o that_o church_n viz._n of_o england_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v pure_o and_o reverendly_a this_o overthrow_v of_o the_o foundation_n thou_o may_v call_v heresy_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o by_o caution_n take_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doctrine_n let_v the_o people_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o man_n what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a life_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o man_n that_o make_v or_o unmake_n church_n but_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n much_o looseness_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o profaneness_n particular_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o separation_n only_o exhort_v to_o a_o more_o orderly_o peaceable_a walk_n and_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o prepare_a celebration_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o doctrine_n nor_o every_o blemish_n for_o fundamental_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o age_n to_o take_v circumstance_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o much_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o regard_n the_o fundamental_o be_v not_o raze_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v even_o the_o pharisee_n who_o yet_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v none_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o justify_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v hearken_v and_o obey_v to_o those_o truth_n and_o fundamental_a precept_n that_o they_o give_v out_o &_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o my_o father_n law_n first_o teach_v by_o moses_n as_o cirumcision_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v necessary_a point_n but_o refuse_v those_o thing_n they_o lie_v down_o as_o from_o tradition_n as_o corban_n wash_v of_o cup_n for_o not_o these_o but_o the_o other_o be_v command_v you_o to_o do_v moreover_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o christ_n pity_v such_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o revel_v 2.4_o nor_o from_o other_o who_o you_o can_v perceive_v in_o the_o least_o to_o disow_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o private_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o raze_v out_o of_o necessary_a principle_n how_o many_o poor_a soul_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v ignorant_a possible_o of_o the_o design_n of_o their_o prime_a teacher_n follow_v they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n viz._n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n these_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v make_v they_o bold_a to_o go_v on_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n show_v the_o number_n of_o their_o disciple_n love_v to_o hear_v those_o doctrine_n that_o either_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v erroneous_a and_o therefore_o the_o separation_n from_o her_o justifiable_a 2._o we_o may_v lawful_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o a_o church_n when_o she_o enjoin_v those_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o necessary_a not_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n when_o a_o church_n preach_v corrupt_v doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o she_o so_o may_v we_o nay_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v when_o she_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o worship_v he_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n or_o give_v another_o beside_o he_o true_a worship_n deut._n 10.20_o this_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n from_o rome_n their_o bead_n their_o ave_fw-la mary_n their_o fast_n a_o great_a part_n of_o worship_n with_o they_o their_o pray_n to_o saint_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n must_v pray_v to_o st._n rochus_n those_o that_o have_v the_o toothache_n to_o apollonia_n those_o that_o be_v poison_v to_o saint_n john_n those_o that_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o saint_n leonard_n those_o that_o have_v the_o fistulâ—_n to_o saint_n quintin_n woman_n that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v pray_v to_o saint_n margaret_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o those_o common_a prayer_n that_o you_o must_v make_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n also_o must_v prayer_n be_v make_v 18._o there_o be_v a_o little_a book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o which_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o may_v prosper_v the_o better_a you_o have_v this_o prayer_n precibus_fw-la &_o meritiâ—_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n &_o omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la perducat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la regna_fw-la coelorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o which_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lead_v &_o bring_v the_o petitioner_n unto_o heaven_n by_o the_o intercession_n praer_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o do_v wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v but_o i_o marvel_n most_o whether_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a company_n by_o themselves_o for_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o can_v be_v pope_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v no_o oil_n the_o wise_a have_v but_o enough_o to_o save_v themselves_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o their_o merit_n then_o leave_v for_o i_o yet_o this_o be_v better_a than_o tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a offering_z or_o burn_v up_o of_o incense_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o common_a people_n know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v their_o ordination_n of_o the_o host_n their_o holy_a water_n their_o penance_n their_o pilgrimage_n their_o oil_n or_o chrism_n salâ—_n and_o spittle_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o separation_n make_v from_o she_o by_o the_o reform_a church_n these_o point_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o catholic_n for_o as_o before_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o rome_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n that_o she_o hold_v in_o common_a with_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v brat_n of_o her_o own_o beget_n they_o deny_v they_o entertainment_n or_o countenance_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v justifiable_a
this_o error_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n but_o beware_v that_o you_o take_v not_o decent_a or_o comely_a ceremony_n for_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o apostle_n urge_v woman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v cover_v 1_o cor._n 11.6_o that_o which_o they_o may_v think_v be_v too_o much_o preciseness_n in_o he_o for_o we_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v he_o discontent_v they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o press_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o part_v of_o god_n service_n declare_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v use_v in_o but_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o worship_n perform_v in_o brief_a whatever_o ceremony_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v enjoin_v that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n think_v comely_a to_o be_v use_v as_o tend_v to_o make_v that_o worship_n then_o use_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o performer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v this_o age_n discover_v what_o a_o disrespect_n contempt_n undervaluinig_a thought_n most_o man_n have_v even_o good_a man_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n table_n of_o god_n service_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n since_o decent_a and_o comely_a ceremony_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o such_o ceremony_n be_v enjoin_v and_o thou_o separate_v thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o rent_v the_o seamlesse_a coat_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o make_v that_o separation_n justifiable_a for_o hereâ—â—e_v then_o and_o idolatry_n only_o then_o be_v there_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o satan_n 1â—_n wherefore_o though_o our_o departure_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n speak_v of_o rome_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v how_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o our_o departure_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n but_o yet_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v not_o depart_v rome_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n give_v a_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o reform_a church_n separation_n but_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v make_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v nor_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n perform_v that_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o that_o love_n charity_n concord_n union_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o and_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o arm_n for_o every_o scratch_n or_o small_a hurt_n much_o less_o cut_v off_o our_o nose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o stand_v awry_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o small_a error_n in_o it_o as_o for_o every_o ceremony_n that_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v amiss_o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v most_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v against_o she_o do_v but_o at_o first_o dislike_v her_o ceremony_n so_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n for_o the_o hurt_n in_o that_o quick_o turn_v to_o the_o gangreen_n of_o heresy_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o suâ—plice_n now_o scorn_v she_o preach_v those_o that_o dislike_v her_o prayer_n will_v not_o now_o pray_v at_o all_o those_o that_o dislike_v stand_v at_o the_o creed_n now_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o no_o god_n those_o that_o dislike_v her_o cross_n in_o baptism_n now_o scorn_v the_o spiritual_a wash_n those_o that_o look_v sour_a upon_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n now_o cast_v stone_n at_o the_o preacher_n master_n g_o those_o that_o dig_v down_o her_o altar_n now_o will_v pull_v down_o her_o church_n they_o that_o see_v she_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o grumble_v because_o she_o sit_v not_o be_v now_o so_o holy_a that_o they_o scorn_v it_o which_o thing_n due_o and_o serious_o weigh_v may_v make_v man_n afraid_a to_o play_v about_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z or_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o cokatrice_n den_fw-mi nay_o to_o touch_v it_o be_v it_o but_o with_o a_o stick_n lest_o as_o it_o befall_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o torpedo_n a_o spiritual_a numbness_n or_o judicial_a stupefaction_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n move_v one_o foot_n forward_o in_o a_o right_a way_n more_o seldom_o can_v we_o see_v they_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o like_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n as_o soon_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o wander_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v go_v that_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o go_v after_o they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v within_o hear_v i_o give_v this_o short_a direction_n viz._n to_o behold_v such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o that_o at_o first_o do_v but_o stâ—mble_a at_o straw_n be_v trouble_v at_o trifle_n &_o think_v to_o have_v go_v no_o further_o yet_o whither_o be_v they_o now_o hurry_v look_v back_o to_o the_o church_n you_o have_v leave_v view_v her_o order_n her_o sacrament_n her_o point_n of_o worship_n study_v they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v find_v they_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o and_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o follow_v not_o they_o for_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n &_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o coâ—e_n cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n judas_n 11.12_o 13._o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a not_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o their_o own_o belly_n roman_n 16.18_o quest._n 7._o whether_o more_o religion_n than_o one_o may_v be_v tolerate_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o question_n know_v the_o time_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o year_n i_o will_v not_o show_v you_o my_o opinion_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o be_v gather_v with_o gray_a hair_n to_o his_o father_n and_o late_o fall_v asleep_a one_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v public_o teach_v then_o one_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o religion_n his_o essencâ—_n be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a his_o worship_n be_v also_o to_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n breed_v and_o produce_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v god_n which_o in_o time_n may_v in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n destroy_v his_o unity_n and_o oneness_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n for_o false_a religion_n either_o teach_v to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o else_o in_o a_o false_a way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n which_o make_v god_n himself_o in_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n to_o give_v charge_n touch_v that_o and_o in_o his_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o command_v they_o to_o stone_n that_o prophet_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o we_o to_o curse_v that_o angel_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o moses_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n give_v teach_v command_v and_o appoint_v deut._n 13.1_o gal._n 1.8_o 3._o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o one_o spirit_n to_o lead_v that_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o way_n few_o through_o ignorance_n and_o error_n walk_v or_o find_v and_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o many_o through_o corrupt_a nature_n fall_v
church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v her_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a she_o hold_v nothing_o nor_o enjoin_v nothing_o upon_o her_o member_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n neither_o do_v she_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n she_o do_v and_o may_v enjoin_v and_o she_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v several_a ceremony_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o which_o in_o themselves_o being_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o teach_v by_o she_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n urge_v only_o as_o edify_v for_o their_o meaning_n and_o decent_a for_o the_o service_n perform_v her_o member_n may_v and_o they_o do_v give_v she_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v justifiable_a you_o need_v not_o here_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o caution_n former_o give_v viz._n not_o to_o take_v manner_n for_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o high_a error_n to_o conceit_n the_o virtue_n power_n efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n to_o consist_v in_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o a_o profane_a person_n a_o know_a swearer_n may_v pure_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o lie_v not_o as_o god_n forbid_v it_o do_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o any_o man_n conversation_n but_o in_o the_o pure_a adhere_n to_o our_o lord_n institution_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n hang_v not_o upon_o the_o purity_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o unto_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o a_o man_n life_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o so_o how_o many_o have_v christ_n convert_v what_o multitude_n of_o people_n have_v paul_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n in_o all_o institute_v ordinance_n it_o be_v neither_o paul_n goodness_n nor_o apollo_n grace_n nor_o iudas_n wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plant_n fruitfulness_n or_o barrenness_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o in_o natural_a as_o in_o prayer_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o james_n 5.16_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o scripture_n col_fw-fr 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n have_v view_v this_o beautiful_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a building_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o which_o be_v as_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v together_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o be_v skilful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o cunning_a work_n and_o a_o fabric_n of_o this_o height_n or_o altitude_n require_v a_o foundation_n suitable_a deep_a strong_a and_o sure_a he_o therefore_o found_v it_o upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o by_o which_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o stand_v firm_a the_o carve_a and_o polish_a work_n thereof_o know_v no_o shake_n the_o least_o vessel_n therein_o though_o earthen_a yet_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o master_n honour_n know_v no_o fall_v down_o by_o totter_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o glorious_a metropolis_n royal_a edifice_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o nature_n but_o one_o yet_o since_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o two_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o church_n have_v 1._o a_o increated_a essential_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n matth._n 16.18_o beget_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o deliver_v man_n do_v not_o abhor_v the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v he_o who_o name_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n who_o be_v god_n fellow_n zach._n 13.17_o 2._o a_o create_v doctrinal_a foundation_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ephes._n 2.20_o it_o be_v the_o word_n write_v which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n or_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n by_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.1_o of_o these_o two_o we_o may_v say_v as_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharaâ—hs_n double_v dream_n gen._n 41.26_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o one_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o corner_n stone_n isa._n 28.16_o that_o give_v both_o strength_n to_o the_o building_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o add_v to_o that_o corner_n stone_n lay_v to_o their_o hand_n daily_o such_o firm_a christian_n as_o they_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o holy_a superstructure_n take_v direction_n in_o their_o build_n from_o its_o positure_n for_o unto_o it_o all_o the_o build_n fu_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n no_o foundation_n be_v lay_v therefore_o but_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o this_o strengthen_v by_o this_o support_v by_o this_o and_o direct_v by_o this_o show_v that_o proper_o there_o be_v none_o but_o this_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a master_n builder_n himself_o 68_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o church_n build_v at_o colos._n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o great_a in_o the_o continent_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o so_o call_v from_o one_o phryxus_n a_o king_n thereof_o have_v no_o desire_n it_o shall_v stand_v empty_a leave_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v take_v possession_n again_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v whether_o by_o their_o fall_a back_n to_o paganism_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n again_o or_o by_o be_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n of_o jewisme_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o this_o country_n of_o phrygia_n have_v once_o in_o it_o a_o king_n name_v gordius_n who_o of_o a_o ploughman_n be_v choose_v king_n tie_v or_o hamper_v his_o plow-tackling_n in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o he_o predict_v that_o none_o shall_v untie_v they_o but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v nodus_fw-la gordianus_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n who_o because_o he_o can_v not_o untie_v it_o by_o art_n cut_v it_o asunder_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o for_o afterward_o conquer_a the_o world_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v among_o these_o phrygian_a colossian_n some_o that_o hamper_v their_o understanding_n by_o a_o counterfeit_a humility_n who_o with_o their_o dark_a axiom_n will_v have_v intrude_v upon_o they_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o knot_n to_o untie_v that_o they_o may_v be_v great_a the_o apostle_n send_v they_o or_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o this_o country_n also_o be_v the_o city_n of_o midaium_n where_o midas_n the_o son_n of_o this_o gordius_n live_v and_o dwell_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_o ask_v of_o bacchus_n who_o be_v his_o guest_n that_o what_o ever_o he_o touch_v may_v become_v gold_n his_o great_a riches_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fable_n his_o â—ute_n be_v grant_v by_o which_o he_o turn_v mountain_n into_o gold_n but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o goblet_n and_o viand_n of_o gold_n he_o recall_v his_o wish_n and_o by_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n paâ—tâ—lus_n communicate_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o river_n which_o afterward_o bring_v up_o golden_a sand_n the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n tmolus_n bring_v with_o it_o abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o
either_o 1._o strictly_n for_o those_o precept_n say_n sermon_n exhortation_n that_o he_o give_v make_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v visible_o dwell_v among_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o let_v these_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a man_n dwell_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o water_n may_v come_v about_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o may_v come_v about_o their_o foot_n but_o never_o swell_v up_o to_o the_o head_n the_o wind_n may_v blow_v but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n mat._n 7.27_o 2._o large_o for_o all_o the_o word_n say_n prophecy_n sermon_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o who_o he_o commission_v to_o preach_v after_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reject_v nothing_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n of_o the_o great_a and_o capacious_a build_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o word_n no_o scripture_n since_o we_o can_v see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o all_o we_o know_v that_o oral_o and_o vocal_o or_o verbal_o christ_n make_v no_o psalm_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_o prophetical_o and_o spiritual_o make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o include_v for_o it_o have_v various_a title_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6.17_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thes._n 2.3.1_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.16_o and_o here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o those_o other_o place_n the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v quod_fw-la necessario_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la and_o here_o the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v therein_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o they_o be_v all_o utter_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n name_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n that_o put_v word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o mind_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n job_n daniel_n jeremiah_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o speak_v of_o gideon_n barack_n samson_n peter_n paul_n and_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n all_o which_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n prompt_v they_o and_o dictate_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n counsel_n prophecy_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o he_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n john_n 8.56_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.46_o isaiah_n see_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7.14_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o it_o isa._n 9.6_o jeremiah_n see_v the_o child_n of_o bethlem_n slay_v for_o he_o jer._n 31.15_o he_o be_v see_v from_o the_o top_n tower_n of_o divine_a speculation_n give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n to_o the_o deaf_a isa._n 35.5_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zacch_n 11.13_o he_o be_v see_v scourge_v mock_v and_o crucify_v isai._n 53.4_o 5._o he_o be_v see_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n hos._n 13._o 14._o psal._n 16.10_o jon._n 1.17_o he_o be_v see_v to_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 9.17_o he_o be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n jude_n 14._o his_o birth_n his_o reign_n his_o nature_n his_o suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v the_o profit_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o simeon_n before_o he_o embrace_v he_o else_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o can_v not_o have_v behold_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n luk._n 2.30_o that_o be_v he_o through_o who_o god_n appoint_v salvation_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n act_n sign_n token_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o in_o i_o then_o believe_v i_o not_o they_o speak_v so_o full_o and_o so_o large_o of_o he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n strength_n and_o power_n that_o almost_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o every_o prophet_n in_o his_o turn_n prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o until_o john_n and_o he_o point_v he_o with_o his_o finger_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o prophecy_n and_o type_n the_o baptist_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o fleshand_v blood_n reveal_v it_o not_o to_o he_o neither_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o send_v before_o to_o testify_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o bring_v indeed_o glad_a tiding_n veer_fw-la magnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la quom_fw-la humana_fw-la capit_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la that_o say_v to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la he_o plain_o that_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ratify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o not_o a_o jota_n or_o title_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o but_o be_v to_o the_o height_n accomplish_v of_o he_o ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n with_o the_o evangelist_n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o israelite_n behold_v it_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o those_o wound_v the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v give_v they_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whoso_o behold_v he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n revel_v 12.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n who_o meet_v the_o faithful_a return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o bless_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v there_o be_v one_o text_n and_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o mean_a one_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o die_v nay_o rather_o he_o can_v die_v until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o cry_v out_o joh._n 19.28_o i_o thirst_v quodnam_fw-la genus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la he_o that_o can_v endure_v mock_n scourge_n buffet_n nay_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o near_o to_o be_v make_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a can_v he_o endure_v a_o little_a thirst_n this_o thirst_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a that_o death_n itself_o can_v quench_v he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v before_o he_o drink_v not_o those_o hand_n &_o foot_n that_o in_o this_o his_o condition_n we_o will_v think_v shall_v rather_o smite_v he_o &_o spurn_v at_o he_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o fetch_v &_o reach_v he_o drink_v ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o scripture_n psal._n 69.21_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v then_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v finish_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n
that_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o truth_n have_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o gosple_n 4_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o at_o his_o good_a will_n be_v they_o utter_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a prophet_n hence_o advenit_fw-la verbum_fw-la jehova_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n among_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v the_o shanamite_n grief_n from_o he_o 2_o ki._n 4.2_o when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o before_o they_o be_v his_o word_n for_o until_o he_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n their_o mouthswere_n shut_v up_o end_v they_o remain_v silent_a till_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o be_v neither_o voice_n nor_o hear_n in_o truth_n what_o he_o speak_v they_o utter_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v mute_a 5._o the_o prophecy_n do_v but_o open_a a_o passage_n for_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o he_o the_o law_n in_o all_o its_o ceremony_n and_o in_o all_o its_o precept_n do_v but_o lead_v we_o conduct_v we_o &_o point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o it_o have_v no_o language_n in_o it_o but_o christ_n in_o its_o condemn_v power_n it_o be_v a_o harsh_a schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o self_n same_o end_n viz._n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o testament_n the_o prophet_n behind_o he_o call_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o come_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o apparel_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o embrace_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n by_o faith_n joyful_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o their_o mouth_n utter_v but_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o person_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n mhtth._n 11.28_o 6._o they_o be_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o apostle_n from_o their_o other_o calling_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o ever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o do_v nothing_o until_o he_o give_v that_o power_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o begin_v that_o heavy_a though_o holy_a employment_n 7._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n and_o promulgation_n of_o they_o whatever_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o christ_n they_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n do_v they_o work_v their_o miracle_n act_n 3.6_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o deliver_v whether_o by_o vision_n inspiration_n dream_n by_o sign_n by_o voice_n by_o write_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o man_n or_o by_o angel_n by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o god_n speak_v divers_a way_n to_o our_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o all_o of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o that_o all_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o must_v have_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a imperativo_fw-la praceptionis_fw-la a_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v then_o and_o shun_v he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o word_n here_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o probable_a reason_n at_o this_o time_n these_o colossians_n be_v infect_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o old_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o self-seeking_a man_n who_o desire_v they_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n wherein_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v col._n 2.16_o but_o now_o since_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o foresee_v and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v that_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v not_o bind_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o corrupt_v they_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o this_o we_o may_v draw_v many_o inference_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n collect_v two_o one_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n 1._o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n let_v they_o not_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o any_o offender_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o mat._n 14.4_o let_v their_o face_n be_v strong_a against_o the_o face_n of_o man_n their_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o look_n ezekiel_n 3.8_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o boldness_n act_v 4.31_o christ_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o he_o have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o where_o god_n threaten_v sin_n they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o pronounce_v punishment_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 2.8_o as_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o with_o authority_n so_o let_v they_o study_v it_o constant_o where_o shall_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o great_a master_n but_o here_o till_o christ_n come_v let_v they_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v a_o minister_n must_v be_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o can_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o function_n in_o these_o lie_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o commission_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v look_v into_o study_v upon_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o name_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n let_v they_o free_o hear_v i_o touch_v these_o two_o particular_n 1._o let_v none_o of_o they_o trust_n believe_v or_o depend_v upon_o any_o new_a or_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o his_o happiness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o that_o trust_v to_o those_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o word_n dwell_v in_o they_o than_o that_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o suggest_v within_o cast_v aside_o and_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o a_o word_n without_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o shall_v carry_v a_o small_a time_n upon_o the_o search_n of_o that_o spirit_n pretend_v to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v different_a from_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n there_o be_v three_o general_a act_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v perform_v unto_o believer_n and_o this_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o in_o this_o age_n perform_v none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o several_a act_n themselves_o 1._o be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v joh._n 14.26_o this_o be_v to_o be_v his_o work_n then_o and_o his_o work_n with_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o now_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n which_o he_o will_v send_v that_o spirit_n therefore_o that_o teach_v and_o put_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n never_o speak_v can_v be_v that_o spirit_n send_v of_o
receive_v the_o seed_n upon_o good_a ground_n thus_o to_o know_v be_v only_a life_n eternal_a he_o that_o thus_o know_v shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o sister_n and_o a_o mother_n to_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 12.50_o section_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v be_v to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v yet_o for_o further_a demonstration_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v it_o from_o all_o other_o say_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o know_v the_o very_a face_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o the_o wise_a sentence_n and_o know_v it_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n for_o 1._o we_o can_v otherwise_o reverence_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o be_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66.2_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o he_o beautiful_a that_o bring_v it_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o royalty_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v or_o as_o god_n require_v 2._o we_o can_v otherwise_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v by_o not_o know_v it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o discourse_n while_o man_n be_v dehort_v from_o this_o or_o that_o vice_n or_o exhort_v to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n and_o intermingle_v either_o threat_n or_o promise_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o may_v be_v doubt_v either_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o cool_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o duty_n 2._o to_o bear_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n our_o heart_n must_v love_v it_o above_o all_o see_v that_o our_o thought_n affection_n our_o desire_n our_o meditation_n be_v busy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o precept_n of_o it_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o what_o ever_o we_o forget_v let_v we_o never_o forget_v his_o precept_n psal._n 119_o 93._o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o companion_n by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n ver_fw-la 97._o 3._o to_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o walk_n after_o the_o way_n of_o jerobuam_fw-la other_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a some_o râ—ns_n with_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a other_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n many_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n other_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o that_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o make_v the_o word_n therefore_o a_o lamp_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o thy_o path_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o section_n iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v we_o may_v muster_v up_o legion_n of_o argument_n we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o few_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n among_o other_o warning_n give_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v one_o deut._n 11.18_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o serve_v not_o other_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n â—ind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o your_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o frontless_a between_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o shall_v teach_v they_o your_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o put_v together_o as_o lay_v the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n teach_v it_o their_o child_n always_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n do_v we_o read_v again_o deut._n 31.11_o 12._o that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n must_v be_v gather_v together_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n learn_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o also_o josh._n 8.35_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o little_a one_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o here_o the_o above_o mention_v law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o perform_v by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o same_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o do_v according_o the_o same_o do_v josiah_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2._o who_o send_v and_o they_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v ezra_n nehem._n 8.2_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o all_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o per._n 2.2_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v bless_v aught_o to_o have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophesse_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.7_o these_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v never_o yet_o revoke_v and_o therefore_o they_o stâ—nd_v in_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o text_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v imperative_a imperative_a praeceptionis_fw-la let_v nothing_o that_o be_v let_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o person_n whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o dwell_v in_o you_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o sheep_n nay_o rather_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n in_o our_o ear_n nay_o rather_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o this_o truth_n beware_v of_o dig_v phil._n 2._o he_o that_o bark_v against_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n nay_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o atheist_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v god_n main_a drift_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o minister_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isa._n 28.10_o to_o have_v his_o people_n know_v his_o word_n and_o learn_v his_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n among_o man_n that_o his_o word_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d inspiration_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o write_v to_o you_o little_a child_n say_v the_o belove_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v to_o you_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o write_v
spiritual_a conflict_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o unpleasing_a and_o so_o bitter_a that_o be_v it_o only_o their_o own_o law_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v more_o merry_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o make_v after_o age_n embrace_v those_o scripture_n though_o good_a man_n shall_v make_v they_o since_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v reject_v in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n can_v not_o have_v say_v o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o 29._o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o invention_n 2._o bad_a man_n do_v not_o do_v it_o the_o liar_n the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n the_o swearer_n will_v never_o have_v make_v law_n against_o lie_v drunkenness_n steal_v swear_v nor_o have_v counsel_v man_n to_o have_v shun_v their_o company_n nor_o damn_v themselves_o eternal_o for_o their_o so_o do_v since_o therefore_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n can_v there_o be_v find_v â—ut_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v but_o probable_o suppose_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o creator_n must_v who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n viz._n the_o lord_n god_n exod_n 20.2_o he_o that_o command_v john_n to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o rev._n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n which_o coâ—ld_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v it_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v moses_n the_o law_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n mal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1.70_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n be_v his_o word_n jer._n â—0_n 2_o what_o isaiah_n utter_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o isa._n 1.2_o what_o jeremiah_n speak_v the_o lord_n command_v jer._n 1.7_o nay_o what_o ever_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o it_o promise_v it_o go_v above_o the_o power_n reason_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o those_o that_o do_v well_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o firmament_n nay_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o matth._n 13.43_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n make_v law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n poor_a and_o rich_a high_a and_o low_a show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n both_o which_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o by_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n can_v be_v reach_v unto_o it_o persuade_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a be_v it_o not_o command_v and_o dissuade_v from_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o hurtful_a be_v it_o not_o forbid_v and_o that_o oftentimes_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n but_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n why_o must_v not_o man_n swear_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o law_n be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o give_v as_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 18._o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n thereby_o wrought_v the_o scripture_n have_v wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v accomplish_v it_o fill_v sometime_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n and_o other_o time_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n that_o be_v not_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o dark_a through_o sin_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o righteousness_n it_o have_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o so_o much_o certainty_n that_o all_o the_o torture_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5._o from_o the_o scope_n and_o final_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o they_o he_o will_v in_o one_o verse_n or_o other_o have_v seek_v something_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pure_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o make_v man_n admire_v god_n to_o have_v they_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o in_o their_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n it_o debase_v every_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a it_o be_v from_o god_n 6._o from_o the_o constant_a consent_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o in_o all_o age_n under_o and_o after_o moses_n before_o and_o after_o the_o judge_n before_z and_o under_o the_o king_n before_z and_o after_o the_o captivity_n before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afâ—er_v the_o apostle_n until_o this_o very_a time_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v consent_v to_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o church_n have_v own_v no_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n article_n 1._o of_o bohem._n art_n 1._o of_o fraâ—ce_n art_n 2._o of_o belg._n art_n 3._o of_o wirt_n art_n 31._o of_o scot._n art_n 17._o quest._n 2._o whether_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n only_a rule_n there_o be_v many_o that_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n &_o new_a light_n walk_v according_a to_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n these_o follow_a argument_n may_v declare_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n many_o rule_n and_o law_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o time_n have_v alter_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v to_o appear_v not_o good_a but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o no_o addition_n to_o they_o no_o dimunition_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o people_n they_o be_v now_o what_o they_o ever_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v what_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v to_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 119.89_o all_o other_o rule_n have_v and_o may_v still_o deceive_v but_o this_o have_v never_o deceive_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o other_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n malachy_n that_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o john_n that_o conclude_v the_o new_a pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o whoever_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o christ_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o tryer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 5.39_o 3._o they_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o rule_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n john_n 20.31_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n unto_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n
they_o sin_v that_o word_n that_o may_v have_v be_v pure_o and_o unsported_a give_v to_o the_o father_n through_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n wilfulness_n may_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v entire_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o son_n but_o now_o in_o writing_n none_o of_o these_o can_v alter_v the_o age_n that_o now_o be_v can_v know_v if_o other_o do_v corrupt_a and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o each_o have_v copy_n by_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o integrity_n of_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o corrupt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v descry_v by_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o copy_n or_o write_n of_o it_o 3_o that_o help_n may_v be_v afford_v man_n against_o those_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v the_o best_a for_o through_o frail_a nature_n care_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n suitable_a comfort_n &_o confirm_a truth_n may_v not_o sudden_o be_v think_v on_o now_o by_o write_v this_o malady_n have_v a_o proper_a cure_n the_o word_n be_v open_a and_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v take_v up_o and_o read_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v stay_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o great_a shakeing_n and_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o languish_a distemper_n 4_o that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o man_n see_v the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o to_o see_v they_o foretell_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o induce_v a_o man_n more_o firm_o to_o believe_v they_o then_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o bare_o from_o another_o that_o his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o of_o which_o he_o also_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o speaker_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a suspect_n quest._n 10._o whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o dispatch_a this_o question_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o matthew_n write_v that_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n nor_o that_o peter_n write_v he_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o david_n write_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n 2._o between_o the_o writing_n itself_o and_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o that_o from_o athens_n as_o that_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n or_o from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o that_o last_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o between_o the_o word_n write_v and_o the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n write_v the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o order_n method_n place_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bible_n order_v and_o place_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o write_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o cite_v of_o place_n deviate_v from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o word_n give_v they_o by_o the_o first_o author_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o instance_n david_n declare_v psal._n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v which_o text_n peter_n have_v occasion_n to_o use_v act._n 2.25_o read_v it_o thus_o viz._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v the_o word_n be_v clear_o vary_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o alteration_n be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n particular_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n both_o of_o that_o psalm_n and_o this_o chapter_n 4._o between_o a_o historical_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o set_v down_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a will_n purpose_n mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n and_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n by_o matthew_n by_o paul_n and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o corinthus_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v the_o second_o time_n before_o nero_n as_o his_o second_o epistle_n at_o the_o close_o declare_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o who_o authority_n in_o a_o historical_a way_n it_o be_v but_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v chap._n iu._n of_o read_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o prosecute_n and_o enforce_v of_o those_o direction_n above_o name_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n for_o the_o word_n indwaking_a the_o first_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v 1._o prove_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o read_v 2._o direct_v how_o to_o read_v 3._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect._n 1_o that_o all_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o religious_a christian_a will_v not_o doubt_v of_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a dare_v not_o deny_v yet_o that_o all_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n we_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o must_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n or_o of_o old_a and_o young_a which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o 1._o magistrate_n be_v to_o read_v it_o god_n give_v law_n concern_v the_o rule_v of_o his_o people_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n â—ver_v they_o command_v deut_n 17_o 18._o that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o king_n therefore_o it_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o notwithstanding_o all_o affair_n he_o must_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v be_v the_o best_a ruler_n that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o this_o word_n he_o will_v know_v sin_n the_o better_a which_o he_o be_v to_o punish_v rom._n 13.13_o the_o better_a he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 7.7_o it_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v king_n &_o queen_n nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n unto_o the_o church_n isai._n 49.23_o that_o all_o that_o live_v under_o they_o may_v by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discipline_n grow_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o wax_v strong_a to_o every_o good_a work_n suck_v from_o their_o breast_n wholesome_a doctrine_n spring_v from_o good_a government_n and_o law_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o in_o every_o act_n of_o justice_n what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2.13_o he_o require_v the_o same_o of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n under_o he_o that_o be_v as_o king_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o domininion_n and_o by_o the_o subject_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v behold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o conceit_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n psal._n 131_o 1_o 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v impartial_a in_o their_o sentence_n proverb_n 31.5_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o to_o encourage_v and_o who_o to_o punish_v rom._n 13.3_o 5._o that_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o
son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 3._o resolve_v to_o practice_v the_o word_n what_o vice_n thou_o find_v the_o word_n to_o reprove_v charge_v thy_o own_o heart_n not_o to_o act_v strive_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n but_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v what_o act_n or_o duty_n it_o exhort_v unto_o stay_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o perform_v all_o righteous_a judgement_n make_v haste_n lest_o hell_n and_o damnation_n overtake_v thou_o left_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o willfullesse_a of_o soul_n creep_v upon_o thou_o and_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v like_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n what_o thou_o ara_fw-la command_v to_o do_v do_v it_o withal_o thy_o might_n resolve_v to_o confâ—ssâ—_n sin_n and_o forsake_v transgression_n thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o iniquity_n 4._o resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o steadfast_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o purpose_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v saint_n or_o sinner_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a condition_n must_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2._o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22.12_o do_v not_o mock_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o what_o hâ—th_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v by_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v if_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o promise_n to_o be_v love_v the_o wicked_a may_v presume_v of_o his_o present_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o righteous_a may_v doubt_v of_o his_o present_a safety_n and_o say_v one_o day_n or_o other_o i_o shall_v perish_v yet_o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o and_o woe_n â—nto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o isai._n 3.10_o 11._o this_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o 5._o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whole_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n nor_o suit_v it_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o another_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o be_v day_n of_o separation_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v by_o thou_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o heaven_n &_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 119.89_o 90._o though_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o new_a against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o servant_n against_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o christian_a be_v thus_o prepare_v for_o read_v what_o david_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o cocern_v his_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v say_v for_o he_o now_o my_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o prosper_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.11_o 2._o in_o read_v 1._o read_v it_o reverendly_a it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a mighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n upon_o the_o perform_n of_o which_o depend_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o thet_o soul_n that_o be_v at_o this_o present_a within_o thou_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o a_o story_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o acquit_v we_o or_o sentence_v we_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v with_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o smoke_n exod._n 20.18_o to_o create_v a_o reverential_n fear_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o and_o that_o smoke_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n to_o consume_v that_o spirit_n that_o shall_v contemn_v the_o least_o of_o those_o commandment_n 2._o read_v it_o heedful_o what_o thou_o read_v let_v thy_o judgement_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o not_o a_o word_n thou_o read_v but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o thyself_o some_o study_n the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v thing_n without_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n 2_o tim._n 6.11_o this_o will_v profit_v thou_o more_o than_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o state_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o here_o and_o the_o other_o will_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o read_v it_o distinct_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o can_v not_o tarry_v as_o saul_n for_o answer_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o ponder_v every_o line_n as_o do_v ezraes_n and_o his_o â—ffâ—ciats_n when_o they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o read_v it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o nehe._n 8.8_o he_o that_o huddle_v up_o this_o duty_n but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v again_o his_o own_o happiness_n if_o it_o be_v hasten_v by_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v to_o every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 30.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o read_v it_o affectionate_o arr_o thou_o hungry_a thou_o will_v eat_v thy_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o that_o thou_o must_v live_v by_o be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n ames_n 8.11_o and_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o it_o be_v thd_a water_n of_o life_n that_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n deut._n 8.3_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o purifi_v and_o cleanse_v man_n john_n 15.3_o purify_v they_o from_o tueir_n iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v tham_fw-mi from_o sin_n psal_n 51.2_o 116_o 9_o and_o therefore_o with_o joy_n draw_v thou_o water_v out_o of_o that_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa._n 12.3_o 5._o read_v it_o daily_o o_o how_o some_o have_v love_v the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o there_o ought_v not_o a_o day_n to_o pass_v without_o inspection_n into_o this_o word_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continual_a reparation_n for_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o damage_n there_o be_v no_o day_n wherein_o satan_n assault_v not_o no_o day_n but_o may_v be_v our_o last_o day_n no_o day_n wherein_o man_n may_v not_o see_v evil_a or_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o no_o day_n ought_v to_o pass_v without_o our_o guard_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o antidote_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_a the_o word_n have_v a_o sovereign_a quality_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o run_a sore_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v our_o meditation_n there_o upon_o night_n and_o day_n but_o in_o this_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1._o weariness_n when_o thou_o find_v thyself_o grow_v weary_a of_o read_v o_o how_o frail_a be_v man_n o_o bon_fw-fr jesus_n lie_v close_o the_o book_n and_o go_v about_o thy_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o must_v also_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o scripture_n command_v the._n yet_o in_o this_o let_v i_o charge_v thou_o by_o god_n not_o to_o nourish_v sluggishness_n drousiness_n or_o idelness_n 2_o confidence_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v thy_o daily_o read_v profitable_a unto_o thy_o soul_n depend_v not_o and_o trust_v not_o therefore_o upon_o thy_o do_v without_o he_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o 22._o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 3._o after_o read_v 1._o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v meditation_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o read_v and_o breath_n in_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o o_o stir_v in_o the_o soul._n it_o wat_fw-mi david_n meditation_n all_o the_o day_n psal._n 119.97_o nay_o all_o the_o night_n too_o psal._n 16.7_o so_o must_v every_o one_o thâ—_n will_v frame_v his_o heart_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n thereupon_o god_n will_v
no_o kingdom_n so_o atheistical_a no_o nation_n so_o ignorant_a no_o part_n of_o the_o halitable_a world_n so_o barbarous_a but_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o ownud_a a_o â—od_a some_o superior_a power_n they_o have_v to_o call_v to_o in_o distress_n something_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o onion_n do_v they_o bow_v to_o the_o knee_n to_o and_o adore_v those_o barbarous_a inhabitant_n of_o matta_n of_o melita_n see_v a_o viper_n come_v upon_o paul_n hand_n conclude_v act_n 28.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o seat_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o live_v he_o have_v escape_v drown_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o escape_v die_v some_o god_n or_o other_o nemesis_n poâ—sibily_n will_v not_o have_v he_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o god_n 5._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v put_v to_o silence_v that_o tell-tale_n call_v conscience_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a and_o tremble_v even_o when_o for_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n what_o make_v these_o barbarian_n to_o think_v murder_v a_o sin_n a_o sin_n that_o deserve_a death_n even_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o fright_v they_o when_o evil_a commit_v that_o never_o can_v they_o full_o nor_o free_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n suppose_v one_o of_o those_o in_o a_o wilderness_n meet_v a_o passenger_n load_v with_o treasure_n that_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o good_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v his_o life_n why_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n where_o do_v that_o dwell_v when_o do_v you_o see_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a way_n of_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n some_o way_n vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v this_o be_v a_o dark_a yet_o a_o conscionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 6._o from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o be_v but_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o world_n endure_v what_o face_n of_o religion_n what_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n what_o act_v of_o righteousness_n what_o deed_n of_o justice_n nay_o what_o natural_a maintenance_n will_v be_v either_o for_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v there_o full_a swing_n in_o iniquity_n their_o be_v stop_v put_v to_o they_o by_o conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o vengeance_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o providence_n god_n beat_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o these_o lion_n and_o the_o cheeh_a tooth_n of_o those_o young_a lion_n and_o oft_o time_n bring_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o wicked_a life_n to_o a_o end_n together_o they_o roar_v sometime_o but_o as_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v make_v they_o bank_n and_o though_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o the_o be_v nature_n property_n work_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o hold_v out_o and_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a so_o clear_o that_o hâ—_n that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o of_o who_o authority_n if_o any_o doubt_n see_v quest._n 1._o and_o 6._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n quest._n 2._o whether_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o read_v of_o the_o scripturee_n we_o read_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o ear_n the_o eye_n the_o nose_n the_o back_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n his_o breath_n his_o throne_n his_o age_n which_o give_v former_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conceit_n god_n a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a substance_n a_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v he_o who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n charge_n the_o heathen_a for_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n like_v unto_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.23_o if_o god_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o reproof_n 2._o from_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o from_o his_o infinity_o be_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n but_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o fill_v all_o yet_o confine_v to_o none_o of_o old_a do_v he_o declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23_o 24._o it_o be_v long_o before_o that_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o solomn_n admiration_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v on_o earth_n when_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o 1._o king_n 8.2_o and_o before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n praise_n that_o he_o can_v not_o flee_v upon_o earth_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o psal._n 139.7_o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a have_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n christ_n himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o 6._o be_v of_o our_o creed_n 2._o from_o his_o invisibility_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v see_v because_o of_o his_o body_n now_o whoever_o see_v he_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a king_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v ses_fw-fr christ_n to_o his_o timorous_a apostle_n luke_n 24.39_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4_o 24._o 3._o from_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o everlasting_a shall_v remain_v with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n no_o shadow_n of_o change_v now_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v natural_a of_o itself_o which_o show_v if_o god_n be_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n he_o must_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o imperfection_n 3._o another_o argument_n against_o that_o gross_a conceit_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o prohibition_n so_o often_o urge_v by_o moses_n against_o the_o israelite_n make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n deut._n 1.12_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o you_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o again_o v_o 15._o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a if_o our_o authropomorphites_n have_v hear_v this_o law_n the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o keep_v away_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o by_o their_o logic_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o god_n since_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o we_o must_v note_v that_o those_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o god_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o hand_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n that_o know_v the_o use_n of_o those_o part_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o better_a what_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o nurse_n to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o childish_a language_n best_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v his_o watchful_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n by_o his_o ear_n his_o infinite_a knowledge_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o nose_n his_o fury_n kindle_v by_o his_o heart_n his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o his_o his_o good_a like_n by_o his_o arm_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n his_o effectual_a purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o his_o finger_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o love_n the_o
content_n he_o take_v in_o man_n by_o his_o hatred_n a_o detestation_n of_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o foot_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n strength_n speed_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o back_n part_v a_o imperfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n quest._n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o no_o point_n be_v more_o clear_a for_o instance_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai._n 44.6_o and_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o oheré_fw-la be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o isai._n 45.5_o so_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5_o 6._o deut._n 6.4_o 2._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o omnipotent_a omnipotency_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n might_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v power_n and_o there_o be_v omnipotency_n power_n may_v do_v much_o but_o omnipotency_n can_v do_v all_o power_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o a_o great_a power_n but_o omnipotency_n know_v no_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o let_n it_o work_v free_o and_o perfect_o without_o co-worker_n or_o material_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o use_v any_o it_o at_o no_o time_n needs_o either_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o suppose_v another_o there_o must_v follow_v a_o contest_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o worship_v most_o fear_v most_o magnify_v one_o must_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o which_o denote_v impotency_n which_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o a_o deity_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a to_o be_v infinite_a be_v to_o be_v full_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o bound_n to_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o exceed_v reason_n or_o capacity_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o time_n place_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o time_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a in_o place_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o justice_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o mercy_n for_o the_o righteous_a go_v into_o life_n eternal_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o place_n no_o time_n leave_v for_o another_o god_n suppose_v one_o &_o you_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v he_o a_o vacuum_n to_o reign_v in_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v but_o argue_v emptiness_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o recipient_a we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n soul_n and_o mind_n deut._n 6.4_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o love_n service_n fear_n worship_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o than_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 5._o therre_fw-fr can_v be_v but_o one_o efficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o as_o the_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n which_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o count_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o great_a number_n have_v its_o original_a from_o a_o unite_n trace_v every_o creature_n in_o its_o step_n upward_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.17_o to_o suppose_v another_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o be_v without_o act_v which_o be_v a_o irrational_a conceit_n yet_o three_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o afterward_o quest._n 4._o whether_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n and_o how_o these_o person_n do_v agree_v these_o thing_n be_v by_o many_o of_o this_o age_n deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v needless_a in_o regard_n that_o by_o many_o they_o be_v believe_v yet_o this_o may_v give_v to_o many_o a_o enlighten_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o possible_o upon_o trust_n only_o be_v receive_v before_o we_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o question_n its_o proper_a to_o premise_v 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o be_v indeed_o above_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n then_o inquisition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n by_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v the_o depth_n and_o rationality_n of_o this_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n i_o e._n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n upon_o this_o principle_n stand_v the_o fabric_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o quit_v this_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o christianity_n 3._o that_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v express_v by_o that_o word_n be_v in_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o hold_v out_o that_o one_o be_v three_o and_o that_o three_o be_v one_o which_o be_v express_v significant_o enough_o by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o word_n trinity_n 4._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o name_n the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o god_n there_o be_v three_o that_o hear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o other_o three_o that_o follow_v viz._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o these_o three_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o these_o three_o differ_v three_o way_n 1._o the_o father_n beget_v psal._n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o beget_v christ_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o believer_n by_o spiritual_a adoption_n in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o be_v he_o call_v father_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v he_o be_v call_v a_o son_n prov._n 30.4_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o these_o two_o joh._n 15.26_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n if_o he_o smile_v his_o image_n smile_v also_o and_o if_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o it_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o the_o face_n be_v one_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n the_o image_n of_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v another_o be_v suppose_v this_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o smile_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a suppose_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o procoe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v but_o one_o face_n and_o of_o one_o face_n may_v know_v that_o these_o three_o be_v but_o of_o one_o â—od_n that_o they_o be_v personal_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o appear_v by_o many_o text_n chief_o these_o prov._n 8.25_o the_o son_n speak_v of_o himself_o show_v we_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n than_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o speech_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o that_o establish_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n gen._n 1._o again_o psal._n 33.6_o we_o read_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v the_o three_o person_n difference_v christ_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o john_n 1.1_o and_o gen._n 1.2_o also_o gen._n 1.26_o one_o say_v
to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n v_o 5._o who_o say_v these_o word_n he_o that_o beget_v he_o who_o beget_v he_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v who_o be_v that_o son_n christ_n that_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v_o 3._o who_o son_n be_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v god_n v_o 1._o moreover_o prov._n 8.22_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o who_o bring_v he_o forth_o he_o that_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n god_n geu_o 1.9_o 10._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o truth_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o joh._n 20.17_o rom._n 1.7_o but_o we_o forbear_v in_o regard_n that_o those_o against_o who_o the_o question_n be_v raise_v deny_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n reason_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n for_o 1._o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n isa._n 42._o â—_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v hide_a mystery_n luke_n 10.8_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isa._n 41.8.22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5.15_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o for_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o gen_n 1.16_o this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v god_n isa._n 40.26_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v matth._n 5.45_o this_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o god_n jerei_fw-la 14.22_o 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 1_o â—_o but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n so_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 20.28_o psal._n 68.18_o with_o ephe._n 8.8_o psal._n 95.6_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o isa._n 41.4_o with_o revela_fw-la 8_o 6._o isa._n 25.9_o zacha._n 2_o 9_o isa._n 7.14_o phil._n 16._o phil_n 2.6_o act_n 7.59_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o what_o â—eâ—d_v we_o oppose_v those_o blasphemous_a arian_n any_o long_o hâ—ve_v we_o not_o hear_v himself_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o â—0_n reader_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v thou_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v viz_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n john_n 13_o this_o none_o do_v but_o god_n gen._n 1.1_o or_o can_v do_v isa._n 44.24_o 2._o he_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n luke_n 7.48_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n luke_n 5.8_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n isai._n 44.3_o 4._o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n 5._o his_o name_n be_v preach_v up_o phil._n 1.18_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o john_n 3.13_o this_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 7._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n matt._n 9.4_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v where_o he_o not_o god_n 8._o he_o be_v eternal_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 9_o he_o be_v almighty_a revel_v 1.8_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 10._o man_n be_v baptze_v in_o his_o name_n mat._n 28_o 19_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n appear_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n 1._o from_o scripture_n act._n 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n isaiah_n 6.9_o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n act_n 28.25_o 26._o by_o which_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n quest._n what_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o give_v these_o diversity_n of_o guilt_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n v_o 5_o 6._o also_o we_o read_v deut._n 12.6_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o 2._o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1._o he_o be_v eternal_a heb_n 9.14_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v be_v he_o not_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v omnipresent_v rom._n 8.9_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherever_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n psal._n 139.7_o 3._o he_o be_v omniscient_a 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 10._o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 4._o he_o create_v the_o world_n psal_n 23.6_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v be_v he_o not_o god_n gen._n 1.2_o job_n 26.13_o 5._o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 6._o he_o call_v man_n to_o be_v apostle_n act_v 13.2_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 7._o because_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a matth._n 12_o 31_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 8._o he_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n rom._n 9.1_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n 9_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 10._o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n matth_n 28.19_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o essential_o that_o be_v one_o in_o deity_n the_o other_o two_o part_n in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o a_o viz._n in_o operate_n and_o in_o willing_a may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o word_n 1._o for_o operation_n they_o work_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n together_o joh._n 5.17_o gen._n 1_o 26_o and_o 2._o for_o willing_a they_o will_v all_o one_o and_o the_o self_n thing_n without_o oppose_v cross_v or_o contradict_v each_o other_o joh._n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o viz._n the_o father_n say_v the_o son_n by_o consequence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n must_v please_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n must_v please_v the_o son_n which_o â—sthe_v holy_a ghost_n isaiah_n 48.16_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o
god_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o know_v now_o that_o nothing_o be_v â—nclean_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o meat_n &_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v we_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o not_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v so_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 6._o quest._n 8_o why_o will_v god_n suffer_v his_o dear_a saint_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o sad_a affliction_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n that_o god_n people_n groan_v under_o national_a grievance_n and_o under_o personal_a trouble_n be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o cause_n possible_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v we_o shall_v for_o their_o information_n discover_v some_o 1_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o israelite_n press_v under_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n this_o make_v absalon_n rebel_v against_o david_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n itself_o to_o ruin_n 2_o to_o prevent_v their_o sin_n god_n affliction_n and_o his_o scourge_n keep_v they_o from_o settle_v on_o the_o lees_n it_o keep_v the_o rust_n from_o they_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o experience_n by_o suffering_n he_o will_v frame_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n david_n affliction_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o holy_a in_o it_o 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v crush_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v triumph_v that_o he_o may_v sport_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o mischief_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v psal._n 73.18_o 4_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o they_o none_o but_o have_v a_o talon_n and_o all_o that_o have_v must_v improve_v it_o grace_n if_o not_o scour_v by_o affliction_n will_v rust_v in_o the_o most_o heavenly_a heart_n where_o god_n have_v give_v beauty_n he_o will_v have_v it_o see_v and_o where_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v abraham_n faith_n noah_n obedience_n josephs_n fear_n paul_n sincerity_n job_n patience_n naomies_n constancy_n ruth_n affection_n and_o david_n trust_n god_n will_v put_v to_o the_o touchstone_n 5_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o they_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a revenue_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o exchequr_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o cast_v his_o people_n into_o many_o difficulty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o david_n have_v not_o sing_v possible_o so_o sweet_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v he_o not_o mourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n god_n love_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n pray_v and_o also_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o attain_v both_o he_o use_v the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n 9_o to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o david_n affliction_n do_v the_o present_a age_n good_a for_o by_o they_o they_o learn_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n jacob_n hard_a lodging_n show_v we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o poor_a condition_n the_o trouble_n of_o job_n the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o job_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o antidote_n against_o despair_n in_o any_o or_o the_o great_a calamity_n but_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o job_n be_v a_o real_a history_n there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v that_o book_n only_o what_o job_n say_v himself_o be_v viz._n a_o shadow_n job_n 17.7_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o real_a than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lâ—zarus_n they_o suppose_v that_o such_o trouble_n can_v not_o real_o fall_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o they_o must_v sink_v he_o such_o cross_n will_v have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n much_o more_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o job_n history_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o parable_n draw_v from_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n where_o in_o matter_n of_o concernment_n all_o party_n as_o well_o accuser_n as_o defendant_n meet_v together_o in_o those_o word_n now_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o angel_n either_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o malice_n or_o envy_v of_o satan_n watch_v all_o opportunies_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o history_n that_o be_v the_o man_n job_n of_o the_o country_n he_o live_v in_o of_o the_o child_n and_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v he_o and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o then_o of_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o moses_n of_o david_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o 1_o here_o be_v real_a name_n real_a country_n and_o kindred_n describe_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v in_o parable_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o the_o prodigal_n name_n nor_o of_o his_o father_n nor_o what_o country_n he_o dwell_v in_o as_o here_o in_o that_o parable_n luk._n 16._o we_o have_v the_o beggar_n name_v lazarus_n which_o may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n as_o well_o as_o a_o proper_a signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o one_o help_v of_o god_n but_o now_o in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v proper_a the_o land_n of_o we_o or_o edom_n lam._n 4.21_o job_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o land_n probable_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v jobab_v the_o son_n of_o zerah_n that_o be_v king_n of_o edom_n gen._n 36.33_o differ_v only_o as_o jacob_n and_o israel_n or_o as_o saul_n and_o paul_n here_o be_v eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n a_o son_n of_o esau_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o edomite_n gen._n 36._o 10_o 11._o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a abraham_n son_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n not_o improbable_o of_o the_o city_n of_o naamab_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n towards_o the_o coast_n of_o edom_n josh._n 15.21_o 41._o though_o in_o other_o author_n than_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o ninensis_fw-la be_v the_o rich_a man_n name_n at_o who_o door_n lazarus_n beg_v yet_o there_o be_v in_o that_o parable_n that_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o parable_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v herod_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o some_o do_v be_v but_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o study_v the_o parable_n well_o nor_o the_o history_n of_o the_o baptist_n exact_o but_o now_o in_o job_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o name_n then_o to_o suspect_v david_n or_o his_o friend_n hushaâ—_n the_o archites_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o story_n that_o may_v not_o stand_v with_o truth_n they_o be_v live_v rational_a learned_a man_n and_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v together_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v such_o timely_a description_n of_o person_n of_o cattle_n of_o country_n of_o kindred_n of_o place_n as_o cencur_v in_o no_o parable_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o all_o circumstance_n hold_v out_o a_o true_a history_n 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n number_n the_o man_n job_n among_o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o in_o nature_n existent_a speak_v of_o israel_n eze._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n let_v no_o man_n say_v that_o ilb_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o righteous_a soul_n and_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o noah_n and_o daniel_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o job_n job_n indeed_o wish_v that_o his_o birth_n day_n may_v not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o calendar_n but_o these_o man_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n to_o give_v he_o no_o mother_n but_o a_o man_n brain_n yet_o since_o god_n have_v number_v he_o among_o real_a saint_n he_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o man_n a_o righteous_a man_n with_o the_o author_n until_o such_o time_n at_o he_o see_v he_o a_o man_n as_o job_n know_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o redeemer_n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o both_o side_n of_o
job_n as_o a_o double_a motive_n unto_o perseverance_n a_o circumstance_n no_o parable_n be_v at_o tend_v with_o so_o long_o after_o the_o parable_n make_v how_o often_o do_v we_o hear_v repeat_v the_o story_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n do_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a urge_v in_o the_o epistle_n now_o job_n be_v alive_a and_o his_o tragicomedy_n upon_o the_o stage_n 2453._o before_z or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n which_o must_v be_v the_o time_n of_o job_n live_v in_o regard_n job_n sacrifice_v in_o his_o own_o land_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v neither_o will_v god_n either_o before_o or_o at_o that_o time_n have_v accept_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o jerulalem_fw-la neither_o ought_v job_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o all_o whether_o there_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n beside_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o man_n use_v much_o in_o this_o book_n something_o will_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o those_o wonder_n of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n show_v and_o give_v his_o people_n israel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n for_o james_n then_o to_o bring_v job_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n â—o_o long_o after_o the_o trouble_n of_o job_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o its_o verity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o james_n 5_o 10.11_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v so_o far_o forgetful_a of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o to_o urge_v it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o exception_n for_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o suffer_v and_o make_v they_o our_o example_n and_o in_o name_v of_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v real_o to_o hold_v up_o one_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n a_o seigned_a history_n a_o job_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o endure_v because_o may_v the_o people_n say_v he_o never_o feel_v do_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v pâ—ss_o all_o those_o that_o true_o be_v afflict_v and_o hold_v up_o one_o that_o never_o be_v but_o why_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v job_n when_o they_o may_v answer_v job_n have_v never_o a_o beginning_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o by_o job_n may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o history_n be_v real_a for_o what_o object_n can_v that_o chimaera_n be_v of_o pity_n what_o provocation_n for_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v tender_a of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v never_o bear_v never_o breathe_v 4_o it_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o real_a history_n and_o no_o parallel_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o generation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o a_o fiction_n 2332._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n eye_v it_o never_o as_o a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o age_n we_o shall_v reverence_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o esteem_v job_n for_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o patient_a sufferer_n quest._n 9_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o old_a sometime_o signify_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o jer._n 31.31_o and_o sometime_o again_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o question_n take_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o new_a that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v with_o believer_n be_v signify_v now_o these_o two_o insubstance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o agree_v 1_o in_o their_o author_n they_o be_v both_o make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v lord_n god_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o in_o their_o mediator_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o party_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v with_o god_n own_o people_n his_o choose_a one_o this_o new_a be_v make_v with_o his_o people_n now_o 4._o in_o the_o issue_n or_o end_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o glory_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o safety_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n than_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n the_o same_o now_o the_o same_o heaven_n for_o duration_n for_o happiness_n be_v propose_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o these_o substantial_a thing_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o intend_v and_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v different_a as_o 1._o in_o their_o extension_n the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v make_v with_o one_o single_a man_n family_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o it_o be_v confine_v in_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o new_a be_v enlarge_v over_o all_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o all-nation_n act._n 13.47_o 2._o in_o the_o clearness_n the_o old_a testament_n hold_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o eternal_a life_n under_o typ_n as_o offering_n and_o wash_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o cleansing_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o christ_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o purifier_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_o and_o full_o and_o eternal_a life_n most_o evident_a and_o plain_a 3._o in_o their_o seal_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o old_a be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o cup_n must_v first_o be_v wash_v with_o our_o water_n 4._o in_o their_o easiness_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o cermony_n yea_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o yoke_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o duty_n put_v to_o so_o many_o journey_n three_o time_n every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4.25_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v light_a and_o easy_a matth_n 11.30_o 5._o in_o their_o duration_n many_o of_o those_o law_n that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a be_v all_o bind_v and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o alteration_n until_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n be_v clear_a heb._n 9.15_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o old_a or_o the_o first_o it_o be_v call_v only_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o first_o as_o without_o shadow_n and_o dark_a type_n by_o christ_n a_o son_n not_o by_o moses_n a_o servant_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o make_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 1._o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o
her_o son_n and_o daughter_n her_o manservant_n her_o maid-servant_n and_o the_o stranger_n within_o her_o gate_n or_o within_o her_o roof_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n the_o precept_n of_o keep_v this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o single_a but_o to_o every_o one_o alike_o the_o wife_n be_v charge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wife_n with_o look_v well_o to_o their_o family_n touch_v the_o worship_n and_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o party_n here_o to_o be_v care_v for_o be_v the_o party_n usual_o most_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o the_o son_n the_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o in_o all_o and_o god_n in_o this_o precept_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o marry_a woman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suppose_v she_o to_o transgress_v he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o grant_v that_o she_o need_v not_o be_v look_v after_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o look_v after_o by_o her_o father_n and_o her_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n and_o now_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n she_o will_v walk_v according_a to_o her_o education_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n trust_v safe_o in_o she_o 4._o from_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v two_o make_v these_o two_o one_o again_o and_o who_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n he_o will_v not_o disjoin_v in_o a_o precept_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n the_o wife_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o body_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o duty_n nature_n teach_v the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o perfom_n let_v thou_o be_v say_v to_o a_o husband_n yet_o the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o quest._n 6._o why_o be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o scripture_n mention_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v be_v apparent_a why_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o change_v not_o record_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a it_o may_v not_o be_v mention_v 1._o because_o not_o public_o teach_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o his_o apostle_n paul_n entreat_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.35_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v which_o word_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o change_n may_v be_v teach_v among_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n act_v 1.3_o if_o it_o have_v be_v public_o deliver_v before_o his_o death_n it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 2._o because_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n on_o by_o degree_n after_o our_o savirour_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o forbid_v he_o never_o oppose_v circumcision_n the_o temple_n stand_v thing_n in_o some_o sort_n go_v on_o as_o before_o to_o have_v dash_v the_o sabbath_n in_o piece_n by_o a_o public_a law_n may_v have_v make_v the_o people_n to_o scruple_n at_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n wise_o take_v their_o liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o private_a precept_n or_o in_o word_n instinct_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n prohibit_v not_o the_o jew_n their_o meeting_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v know_v that_o time_n and_o knowledge_n may_v make_v they_o leave_v those_o thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n comform_v to_o their_o practice_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o public_o oppose_v thing_n that_o be_v much_o strike_v at_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n justification_n not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a controversy_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o these_o we_o have_v full_o maintain_v now_o this_o of_o the_o christian_n first_o day_n little_a or_o nothing_o meddle_v withal_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o convert_a jew_n might_n be_v indifferent_a also_o as_o touch_v the_o sabbath_n they_o see_v the_o first_o day_n keep_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n one_o party_n noâ—_n oppose_v the_o other_o the_o question_n be_v not_o much_o dispute_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o record_v that_o caution_n give_v to_o the_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 2.16_o do_v exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o regard_n chrâ—â—â—_n be_v dead_a say_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o reproof_n still_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d time_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o not_o public_o oppose_v at_o least_o in_o those_o place_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n their_o dispuâ—_n be_v general_o about_o thing_n then_o and_o in_o that_o age_n call_v in_o question_n quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n may_v command_v any_o other_o day_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n god_n command_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o give_v six_o day_n for_o man_n to_o work_v some_o conclude_v it_o unlawful_a to_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o more_o for_o god_n public_a worship_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o one_o day_n or_o two_o or_o more_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o preceptive_a but_o permissive_a when_o we_o be_v allow_v six_o day_n to_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v fill_v up_o all_o those_o day_n by_o work_v as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o work_n shall_v god_n never_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o six_o day_n must_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o work_n the_o mean_v therefore_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v six_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n not_o spend_v they_o all_o in_o work_v but_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o work_n at_o all_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n that_o contradictâ—_n it_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o this_o law_n be_v give_v do_v use_v such_o a_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o isâ—aâ—l_a three_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n long_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strict_o observe_v levit._n 23._o good_a merdecai_n add_v a_o four_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n est._n 9.26_o 27._o to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n two_o day_n for_o the_o mercy_n show_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o haman_n holy_a hezekiah_n add_v seven_o day_n more_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n then_o god_n do_v 2_o chro._n 30_o 23._o valiant_a judas_n add_v a_o five_o feast_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 1_o macha_n 4.59_o to_o be_v keep_v seven_o day_n also_o at_o which_o feast_n our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o never_o reprove_v it_o john_n 10.22_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v do_v under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v do_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o the_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v against_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o other_o day_n be_v keep_v or_o no_o but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v if_o ever_o they_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n man_n frailty_n fail_n nay_o cross_n may_v be_v much_o help_v sanctify_a pardon_v by_o their_o diligent_a worship_n in_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o hear_v to_o read_v how_o man_n will_v preach_v that_o ordinary_a lecture_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o people_n and_o yet_o at_o another_o time_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n ridiculum_fw-la â—apus_fw-la pure_o to_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o
church_n sing_v 4._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o serve_v he_o in_o other_o day_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o day_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n for_o fast_v jona_n 2.10_o the_o israelite_n in_o captivity_n zach._n 8.19_o set_v apart_o a_o fast_o on_o the_o four_o month_n another_o on_o the_o five_o another_o on_o the_o seven_o another_o on_o the_o ten_o all_o which_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o â—oy_v and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a feast_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o refresh_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n in_o these_o day_n from_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a institute_n those_o day_n that_o be_v call_v rogation_n an._n ch._n 450_o wherein_o by_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o supplication_n the_o church_n obtain_v great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v own_v by_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o 5._o because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o day_n give_v to_o servant_n prentice_n and_o other_o whereby_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v occasion_n to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o read_v and_o study_v his_o word_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o any_o do_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o day_n â—â—it_n be_v a_o pity_n that_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o cheerful_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o the_o other_o profaneness_n 6._o because_o we_o see_v none_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o those_o that_o in_o other_o point_n be_v against_o all_o order_n and_o can_v willing_o see_v that_o all_o discipline_n be_v lay_v asleep_o we_o may_v behold_v they_o to_o be_v factious_a turbulent_a hypocrite_n stumble_v at_o straw_n apostate_n what_o not_o quest._n 8._o why_o do_v god_n put_v a_o remember_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n only_o this_o word_n remember_v be_v put_v in_o scripture_n usual_o before_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n as_o thy_o creator_n eccles._n 12.1_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v revel_v 2.5_o lot_n wife_n luke_n 17.32_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n ephes._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20.8_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o upon_o the_o holy_a keep_n of_o that_o depend_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o commandment_n how_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n only_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o to_o use_v his_o name_n reverendly_a depend_v much_o upon_o this_o day_n observation_n and_o holy_a keep_n 2._o there_o be_v less_o in_o nature_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o precept_n then_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v to_o honour_v parent_n and_o though_o the_o barbarian_a know_v no_o body_n see_v he_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o none_o can_v judge_v he_o though_o he_o escape_v danger_n by_o sea_n and_o peril_n by_o land_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o murder_v for_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o set_v aside_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o seven_o precise_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o day_n and_o this_o not_o for_o thyself_o alone_o but_o thy_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n must_v rest_v as_o much_o as_o thyself_o as_o long_o as_o thyself_o and_o that_o not_o at_o thy_o conveniency_n or_o time_n of_o leisure_n but_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o thy_o employment_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o still_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o of_o this_o we_o say_v nature_n teach_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a memento_n put_v upon_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v more_o in_o nature_n that_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o break_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n that_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n every_o man_n have_v something_o of_o that_o natural_a principle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v god_n property_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o day_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o street_n be_v clean_a and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v and_o profit_n will_v follow_v we_o shall_v gain_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v a_o strict_a charge_n particular_o for_o that_o 4._o they_o may_v in_o egypt_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n unto_o the_o sabbath_n if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o in_o bondage_n and_o may_v forget_v at_o least_o in_o their_o observance_n that_o god_n have_v hallow_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o through_o bondage_n not_o have_v time_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o in_o time_n may_v blot_v or_o score_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n forget_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n which_o god_n by_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n again_o and_o though_o they_o forget_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a in_o egypt_n yet_o they_o must_v remember_v it_o in_o canaan_n it_o be_v by_o some_o probable_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n akasuerus_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n est._n 1.5_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shushan_n which_o continue_v seven_o day_n one_o of_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o several_a sabbath_n have_v fall_v and_o that_o one_o feast_n the_o sabbath_n if_o not_o for_o many_o day_n yet_o for_o one_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o punish_v which_o forget_v fullness_n god_n stir_v up_o haman_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o for_o that_o one_o day_n feast_n they_o keep_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o their_o night_n est._n 4.16_o and_o by_o that_o get_a mercy_n yet_o by_o that_o may_v receive_v instruction_n the_o next_o feast_n that_o come_v and_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n quest._n 9_o whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n may_v be_v term_v sabbath_n or_o sunday_n this_o be_v a_o question_n in_o itself_o scarce_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o by_o a_o pharisaical_a generation_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v count_v a_o piece_n of_o profaneness_n so_o to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o call_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v spend_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o ink_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o brief_a it_o may_v be_v call_v sabbath_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v their_o foolish_a mistake_n that_o because_o it_o be_v on_o saturday_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n so_o long_o as_o man_n rest_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o rest_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n christian_n therefore_o rest_v from_o all_o their_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n they_o nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n nor_o their_o man-servant_n nor_o their_o maidservant_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o day_n may_v lawful_o call_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o from_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n practice_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o day_n that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n repair_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n and_o hear_v it_o teach_v be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v hold_v holy_a by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o wherein_o they_o cease_v from_o work_v and_o therein_o read_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n may_v receive_v the_o same_o denomination_n 3._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v moral_a require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o day_n
against_o their_o sin_n like_o man_n ready_a to_o drown_v or_o desperate_a they_o be_v strong_a to_o wrestle_v even_o with_o god_n himself_o 8_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a undertake_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v ezra_n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o ask_v direction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o purpose_v to_o walk_v all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o will_v so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v to_o fast_o therefore_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n sect_n iv._o 4_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o fast_a as_o a_o sabbath_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v perform_v outward_o and_o inward_o 1_o outward_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n for_o a_o fast_a day_n be_v a_o sabbath_n day_n leu._n 23._o 33._o food_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o it_o must_v be_v no_o shorteâ—_n then_o other_o day_n always_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o health_n in_o that_o case_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o as_o bodily_a labour_n profit_v but_o little_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o outward_a rest_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n except_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v join_v fast_v or_o rest_v 2_o inward_o he_o that_o work_v and_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v not_o afflict_v upon_o a_o fast_o be_v both_o in_o danger_n levit._n 23.29_o 30._o this_o inward_a fast_n consist_v 1_o in_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v special_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v now_o be_v search_v and_o the_o belove_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v that_o as_o samuel_n slay_v agag_n we_o may_v hâ—w_v they_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 2_o in_o a_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v if_o we_o will_v be_v accept_v we_o must_v be_v penitent_a zac._n 12.10_o 3_o in_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v whether_o private_a to_o ourselves_o or_o common_a to_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v now_o he_o that_o pray_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o 4._o in_o a_o steadfast_a resolution_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v sin_n in_o this_o repentance_n must_v we_o continue_v it_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o practice_n to_o be_v real_a in_o the_o root_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v day_n of_o atonement_n therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v part_v withal_o they_o be_v day_n of_o physic_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o will_v offend_v we_o 5_o in_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o fast_o be_v private_a and_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o it_o if_o the_o fast_o be_v public_a it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v god_n judgement_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n sickness_n unseasonable_a weather_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n as_o perjury_n sabbath-breaking_a profane_a or_o common_a swear_n steal_v etc._n etc._n which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n sect_n 5._o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o jewish_a ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n quest._n 3._o why_o be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o week_n of_o ember_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o will_v bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o have_v those_o day_n again_o observe_v quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v a_o annual_a fast_n for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n quest._n 1._o whether_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n catholic_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o rome_n either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o end_n of_o fast_v yet_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la differ_v in_o these_o follow_a respect_n 1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v fast_v to_o be_v meritorious_a they_o suppose_v they_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o abstinence_n that_o be_v deserve_v something_o at_o his_o hand_n not_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n she_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n 2_o they_o prescribe_v certain_a time_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o salvation_n what_o ever_o day_n the_o church_n appoint_v for_o annual_a fast_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_o to_o observe_v they_o according_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o neglectd_v of_o it_o as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o three_o though_o according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o such_o penance_n may_v be_v enjoin_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o high_a offence_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o its_o guilt_n now_o the_o church_n catholic_n appoint_v neither_o know_v she_o any_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a but_o what_o god_n and_o his_o son_n appoint_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o they_o abstain_v from_o meal_n of_o this_o or_o that_o fort_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o the_o fast_o altogether_o unclean_a their_o conscience_n will_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v eat_v they_o that_o be_v without_o authority_n now_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o she_o enjoin_v a_o fast_n yet_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o know_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o and_o he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 43._o 4_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o she_o fast_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n her_o very_a abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o from_o this_o or_o that_o meat_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v point_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n catholic_n teach_v that_o fast_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a so_o she_o require_v it_o not_o otherwise_o 5._o that_o some_o fast_n particular_o lend_v be_v of_o apostlical_a institution_n and_o out_o of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o catholic_n church_n know_v no_o such_o law_n and_o therefore_o she_o keep_v not_o lend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o other_o cause_n as_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v 6._o that_o outward_a fast_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a and_o indeed_o if_o fast_v that_o be_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o meal_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o point_n or_o part_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n plead_v for_o a_o inward_a fast_n or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o afflict_v itself_o for_o transgression_n without_o which_o the_o outward_a fast_n be_v not_o regard_v 7._o they_o be_v foul_o belie_v by_o many_o author_n if_o good_a christian_n will_v not_o take_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a feast_n through_o the_o variety_n of_o dainty_n and_o plenty_n of_o wine_n therein_o feed_v upon_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fast_n which_o make_v we_o that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o need_v not_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n catholic_n quest._n 2._o whether_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o ceremonial_a or_o jewish_a rite_n who_o be_v those_o among_o we_o and_o about_o we_o who_o teach_v that_o fast_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o gospel_n but_o a_o legal_a exercise_n and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o fase_o for_o 1_o the_o ground_n or_o end_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o religious_a fast_n be_v moral_a for_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n unto_o which_o by_o experience_n fast_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o apt_a mean_n and_o suitable_a help_n 2_o christ_n prophesy_v or_o rather_o command_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o death_n luke_n 5.53_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v
the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o each_o other_o as_o in_o their_o teacher_n as_o in_o their_o happiness_n in_o their_o victory_n in_o their_o war_n in_o their_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o observe_a of_o these_o day_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n 4_o it_o may_v put_v a_o daily_a check_n to_o grow_a sin_n when_o man_n otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o duty_n of_o mortification_n shall_v observe_v a_o solemn_a quarterly_a appearance_n before_o god_n for_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v it_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n former_o commit_v which_o by_o degree_n may_v make_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n quest._n 6._o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o have_v anannuall_a fast_o for_o the_o crime_n late_o act_v in_o england_n this_o question_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o author_n occasional_a read_n of_o a_o motion_n make_v to_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n 6._o by_o one_o preach_v before_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o fast_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n during_o her_o five_o year_n reign_n if_o that_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a sure_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v vain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o particular_n either_o touch_v crime_n or_o person_n that_o be_v forgive_v by_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o our_o zion_n and_o proclaim_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o 1_o flagitious_a and_o unheard_a of_o crime_n have_v be_v act_v and_o that_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o be_v it_o possible_a shall_v not_o be_v tell_v in_o gath._n 2_o god_n for_o a_o time_n may_v only_o keep_v away_o wrath_n some_o act_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v that_o sin_n to_o compare_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v expect_v strange_a judgement_n god_n have_v they_o write_v down_o and_o will_v without_o question_n without_o much_o entreaty_n visit_v for_o they_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n 3_o the_o actor_n for_o a_o great_a measure_n seem_v not_o yet_o penitent_a we_o may_v charge_v many_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o such_o as_o blow_v up_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n who_o god_n have_v always_o cross_v will_v not_o keep_v up_o division_n to_o the_o church_n disturbance_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n 4_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v in_o those_o time_n cast_v upon_o our_o profession_n king_n kill_v be_v once_o a_o doctrine_n charge_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n who_o ever_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o our_o religion_n bleed_v by_o turk_n jew_n and_o papist_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o be_v better_o catechise_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v those_o practice_n be_v both_o detest_a and_o abhor_v by_o true_a christian_n 5_o that_o future_a age_n may_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a crime_n to_o open_v a_o story_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a may_v have_v the_o some_o influence_n upon_o tender_a year_n as_o the_o behold_n of_o old_a â—_z have_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o shun_v the_o like_a action_n sickness_n 6_o the_o hypocritical_a fast_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o deserve_v to_o have_v one_o week_n in_o the_o year_n that_o god_n may_v not_o remember_v they_o never_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o usual_o before_o they_o undertake_v notorious_a action_n like_o machiavil_n who_o sometime_o appear_v like_o a_o devil_n and_o another_o time_n like_o a_o saint_n god_n have_v not_o forget_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v even_o god_n himself_o loathe_v the_o very_a place_n they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o he_o often_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o not_o upon_o themselves_o call_v upon_o this_o generation_n to_o cry_v aloud_o chap._n 7._o of_o a_o feast_n from_o a_o fast_n we_o come_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o unlawful_a transition_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o calendar_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o vigil_n usher_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o have_v see_v two_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o three_o wherein_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n invite_v neither_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n nor_o his_o disciple_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o either_o but_o out_o of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o be_v present_a yet_o jesus_n be_v always_o call_v now_o every_o pious_a soul_n with_o david_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holiday_n psal._n 42.4_o fast_o or_o day_n of_o uhmiltion_n be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n to_o be_v ask_v a_o feast_n or_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v design_v for_o return_v of_o praise_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v and_o be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a 1_o private_a which_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o special_a mercy_n show_v to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o family_n in_o particular_a to_o this_o be_v join_v read_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o or_o public_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o return_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n for_o some_o peculiar_a blessing_n show_v that_o commonwealth_n in_o general_a unto_o this_o be_v join_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o affection_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v and_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o the_o fast._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 5._o resolve_v some_o question_n concern_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n 2._o of_o a_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n 3._o for_o thâ—_n performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 5._o for_o benefit_n or_o mercy_n receive_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a solemn_a and_o joyful_a appearance_n be_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o sabbath_n or_o sunday_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a this_o be_v extraordinary_a neh._n 8.1_o 2._o of_o christian_a people_n or_o congregation_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o feast_n of_o turk_n jew_n or_o pagan_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o to_o worship_n for_o some_o special_a favour_n show_v sometime_o private_o and_o sometime_o public_o but_o the_o feast_n we_o be_v upon_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o something_o suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n will_v be_v do_v before_o they_o part_v and_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o 4._o especial_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o return_v praise_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o to_o adore_v the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o his_o peculiar_a favour_n nehem._n 8.17_o 18._o from_o this_o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n though_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o saint_n on_o it_o yet_o thanks_o and_o gratulation_n be_v especial_o intend_v by_o it_o 5._o for_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v thankfulness_n that_o keep_v god_n hand_n open_a he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n sue_v for_o new_a favour_n must_v come_v with_o josephs_n brethren_n with_o double_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n thanks_o for_o the_o former_a and_o faith_n to_o procure_v future_a favour_n the_o church_n possible_o see_v her_o enemy_n that_o wicked_a haman_n fall_v before_o she_o blame_v she_o not_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o all_o her_o city_n ester_n 9.18_o
altar_n of_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o chapel_n of_o ease_n unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a place_n where_o noa_n sacrifice_v at_o first_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n a_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1_o samuel_n 10.3_o further_o gen._n 22.2_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o mount_v moria_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o david_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n for_o restrain_v the_o plague_n among_o his_o people_n the_o place_n where_o abraham_n altar_n stand_v a._n m._n 2062._o be_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n a._n m._n 2922._o and_o the_o place_n which_o be_v his_o thresh_a floor_n be_v the_o place_n where_o solomon_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o temple_n a.m._n 2933._o and_o then_o and_o there_o god_n establish_v himself_o a_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o iwe_n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n 2._o after_o the_o law_n and_o that_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o the_o captivity_n when_o israel_n have_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o from_o it_o deliver_v and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n he_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n deut._n 12.5_o 11._o to_o bring_v burn_v offering_n sacrifice_n &_o tithe_n which_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n this_o be_v in_o shiloc_n jos._n 18.1_o and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o israel_n service_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 1.3_o who_o remove_v it_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o where_o it_o abide_v in_o tent_n until_o solomon_n build_v a_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o where_o it_o remain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n 2_o chron._n 36.11_o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n a._n m._n 3360._o 2_o king_n 25.9_o and_o the_o lord_n people_n carry_v away_o to_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o unto_o babylon_n where_o the_o harp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n psal._n 137.2_o 2._o after_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o 1._o before_o christ._n when_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n cirus_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v conquer_v in_o battle_n asyages_n king_n or_o emperor_n of_o bâ—bylon_n and_o unite_v the_o monarchy_n a._n 3403._o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v rebuild_v at_o jerusalem_n 2_o chro._n 36.22_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o zerubbabel_n a._n m._n 3422._o ezek._n 10._o and_o finish_v a._n 3528._o and_o dedicate_v for_o a_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n ezra_n 6.15_o 16._o this_o continue_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o 350._o year_n and_o and_o then_o be_v pollute_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o reason_n of_o idol_n but_o be_v cleanse_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n it_o be_v restore_v unto_o its_o first_o use_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o and_o repair_v afterward_o by_o herod_n the_o ascalonit_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o beautify_v it_o with_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o curious_a stone_n to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o that_o people_n not_o for_o love_v of_o the_o place_n which_o continue_v the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o after_o christ_n and_o that_o before_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1._o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v freequent_o of_o synagogue_n so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n yet_o they_o be_v vulgar_o take_v for_o those_o house_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o holy_a service_n except_o sacrifice_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o synagogue_n as_o parish-church_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a account_n however_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o people_n rest_n that_o they_o be_v in_o david_n time_n be_v clear_a psalm_n 74.8_o and_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n be_v preach_v therein_o every_o sabbath_n act_v 15.21_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 480._o of_o they_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o galilee_n mat._n 4.23_o in_o damascus_n act_v 9.2_o at_o antioch_n and_o at_o salamis_n act_v 13._o in_o all_o which_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o synagogue_n have_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n that_o of_o psalm_n 118.20_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o wall_n within_o for_o the_o people_n to_o meditate_v upon_o such_o sentence_n as_o these_o remember_v thy_o creator_n silence_n be_v commendable_a in_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o the_o scribe_n ordinary_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o these_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a ruler_n they_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o ark_n wherein_o they_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n face_n be_v towards_o it_o both_o these_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n his_o ascension_n 2._o after_o his_o ascension_n peter_n and_o john_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n act_n 3_o &_o 5.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o those_o of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandria_n of_o asia_n act_v 6.9_o and_o several_a other_o all_o which_o be_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n and_o frequent_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 14.1_o during_o their_o life_n yea_o since_o jerusalem_n destruction_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n in_o rome_n venice_n mentz_n frankford_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n in_o polonia_n and_o in_o hungaria_n where_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v before_o their_o entrance_n use_v these_o word_n when_o the_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psalm_n 68.1_o sect_n ii_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n such_o place_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n in_o solemn_a public_a manner_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o name_n that_o unto_o those_o place_n be_v give_v in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o more_o usual_a remarkable_a and_o principal_a as_o these_o viz._n i._o the_o house_n of_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o with_o many_o other_o place_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o design_v for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n 2._o because_o here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ii_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 21.13_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o that_o prayer_n be_v confine_v unto_o it_o but_o 1._o because_o prayer_n be_v there_o make_v act_v 3.1_o 2._o because_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n promise_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o it_o but_o towards_o it_o 1_o king_n 8.30_o 48._o &_o 9.3_o dan._n 6.10_o iii_o the_o temple_n mat._n 24.1_o take_v templum_n for_o tectum_fw-la amplum_fw-la a_o large_a cover_a place_n to_o hide_v god_n in_o and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o temple_n the_o place_n for_o public_a worship_n from_o moses_n unto_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o use_n that_o the_o temple_n afterward_o be_v which_o be_v also_o a_o very_a large_a place_n 1._o take_v templum_n for_o templando_n or_o contemplando_fw-la for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n nature_n word_n and_o work_n be_v contemplate_v hear_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o all_o
the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v temple_n however_o it_o be_v general_o use_v for_o that_o glorious_a structure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n iv._o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11.22_o of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o the_o material_a church_n which_o be_v build_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o other_o house_n be_v yet_o distinct_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n they_o be_v design_v for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o sleep_v in_o these_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n in_o general_a or_o any_o holy_a soul_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o personal_a church_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 16.5_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v make_v of_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o be_v material_a church_n be_v as_o the_o temple_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o rev._n 1.20_o sect_n iii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o be_v inform_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o public_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o a_o church_n without_o these_o but_o the_o dignity_n only_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o its_o honourable_a be_v and_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o precept_n there_o be_v command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o all_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o public_a place_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n we_o see_v no_o nation_n almost_o throughout_o the_o habitable_a world_n but_o have_v place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a idol_n god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v place_n not_o to_o say_v building_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o they_o erect_v altar_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v doubtful_a case_n gen._n 25.22_o shall_v christian_n then_o be_v backward_o and_o want_v place_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o from_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o they_o ensue_v if_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o what_o place_n he_o please_v or_o every_o family_n in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v we_o may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foresee_v as_o by_o a_o vision_n that_o thereupon_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n confusion_n division_n sedition_n destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v damnation_n 4._o from_o that_o ease_n it_o give_v to_o minister_n in_o those_o place_n one_o sermon_n may_v feed_v five_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v be_v he_o to_o go_v to_o every_o particular_a company_n in_o what_o place_n they_o think_v best_a so_o he_o shall_v no_o where_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o congregation_n and_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v one_o the_o other_o may_v be_v without_o instruction_n and_o he_o not_o able_a through_o weariness_n to_o preach_v any_o more_o some_o must_v want_v which_o in_o time_n will_v make_v the_o people_n heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a people_n and_o sober_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o from_o that_o care_n that_o it_o put_v upon_o minister_n these_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n put_v a_o certain_a awe_n upon_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v be_v recall_v without_o some_o stain_n nor_o deny_v without_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o hear_v which_o private_a meeting_n and_o corner-assembly_n and_o brewhouse_n or_o kitchen_n sermon_n clear_o take_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o preach_v to_o recall_v and_o deny_v that_o to_o one_o of_o they_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o another_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o the_o kitchen_n or_o barn_n be_v a_o good_a shelter_n both_o against_o ignorance_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n 6._o from_o that_o honour_n they_o bring_v to_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o disciple_n in_o large_a decent_a comely_a structure_n the_o very_a wall_n of_o which_o have_v a_o certain_a holiness_n in_o they_o to_o put_v a_o awful_a respect_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o enter_v &_o to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o breath_n in_o this_o house_n then_o to_o see_v the_o same_o number_n meet_v in_o a_o washouse_n warehouse_n backhouse_n or_o any_o other_o outhouse_n worship_v god_n when_o the_o turk_n have_v starely_a temple_n the_o jew_n clean_a synagouge_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n lead_v they_o to_o sect_n iu_o question_n resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v consecrate_v quest._n 2._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v term_v holy_a quest._n 3._o whether_o such_o place_n that_o have_v be_v build_v by_o romanist_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v by_o catholic_n quest._n 4._o whether_o at_o a_o christian_n entry_n into_o those_o place_n he_o may_v perform_v his_o devotion_n quest._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o church_n now_o quest_n 1._o whether_o those_o place_n may_v be_v conscecrate_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n or_o that_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v maâ—e_n on_o the_o pavement_n with_o salt_n ash_n water_n and_o wine_n mingle_v together_o with_o many_o other_o foppery_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o solemn_a public_a set_v apart_o that_o build_v for_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o other_o by_o preach_v and_o pray_v which_o practice_n be_v lawful_a 1._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o pious_a prince_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o people_n do_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v the_o same_o that_o be_v separated_z it_o from_o all_o secular_a or_o civil_a use_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o for_o his_o house_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o which_o service_n be_v accept_v and_o god_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o king_n 9.3_o the_o like_a do_v zerubbabel_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezra_n 6.16_o the_o like_a do_v judas_n when_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heathen_n have_v pollute_v the_o other_o for_o three_o year_n 1_o mac._n 4.59_o which_o dedication_n be_v own_v countenance_v and_o grace_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10.22_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o some_o in_o our_o generation_n be_v but_o that_o they_o value_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o differ_v often_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n well_o may_v they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a we_o read_v 2_o king_n 12.18_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o proportion_n if_o all_o along_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecrate_v and_o that_o service_n approve_v of_o countenance_v and_o own_v by_o he_o whether_o do_v to_o person_n thing_n or_o place_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o thing_n and_o place_n set_v apart_o now_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v also_o so_o dedicate_v be_v it_o a_o pulpit_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o it_o a_o church_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o cause_n to_o prosper_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o people_n in_o their_o several_a dwelling_n they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v finish_v a_o house_n set_v one_o room_n apart_o for_o a_o parlour_n another_o for_o
prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n for_o the_o place_n and_o no_o time_n more_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o first_o entry_n 2_o prayer_n obtain_v a_o blessing_n in_o other_o duty_n he_o be_v possible_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v preach_v or_o sing_v to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n that_o all_o these_o may_v do_v the_o soul_n good_a can_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o superstition_n 3_o it_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o other_o when_o thou_o see_v one_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o that_o sort_n whether_o out_o of_o formality_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o church_n thou_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n heed_v he_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o thyself_o if_o he_o give_v hypocritical_a service_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o fear_v thou_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o draw_v a_o contempt_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o action_n with_o many_o other_o be_v inveigh_v at_o that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n may_v be_v have_v in_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o barnes_n stable_n not_o to_o say_v hall_n or_o parlour_n every_o thing_n be_v popery_n in_o this_o age_n which_o either_o tend_v to_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n in_o outward_n worship_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v papist_n except_o we_o be_v sloven_n 5._o the_o reason_n bring_v against_o this_o justifiable_a practice_n be_v poor_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v these_o chief_o that_o they_o by_o this_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v perhaps_o not_o pray_v at_o other_o time_n it_o may_v be_v aniwer_v blame_v they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o by_o themselves_o blame_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o to_o any_o other_o quest._n 5._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n in_o our_o church_n this_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o yet_o since_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o bark_v against_o they_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o its_o use_n it_o appear_v therefore_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o in_o our_o day_n for_o 1_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o variety_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v introduce_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v clear_a in_o sacred_a writ_n when_o the_o end_n that_o these_o holy_a saint_n propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v find_v out_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o have_v music_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 2_o from_o the_o help_n man_n may_v natural_o receive_v from_o music_n in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o this_o may_v make_v a_o droop_a soul_n to_o give_v he_o acceptable_a service_n 3_o it_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n that_o law_n that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o be_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n music_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o be_v no_o more_o abolish_v by_o christ_n then_o stand_v church_n or_o temple_n 4_o from_o that_o vision_n that_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 5.8_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n worship_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n these_o be_v general_o take_v for_o minister_n and_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o rev._n 14.2_o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v and_o sing_v from_o heaven_n though_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o signify_v there_o joy_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurdity_n to_o express_v or_o help_v their_o spiritual_a joy_n by_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o music_n 5_o they_o who_o be_v against_o this_o be_v general_o against_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o note_v chap._n ix_o of_o ministerial_a ordination_n the_o party_n or_o person_n that_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v unto_o who_o in_o the_o title_n we_o have_v give_v ordination_n both_o be_v ordinance_n appoint-by_a god_n to_o go_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n cry_v down_o in_o this_o generation_n for_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o and_o distinct_o handle_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n 2_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v 4_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v 5_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n 2._o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a set_n of_o one_o apart_o and_o ordain_v of_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o or_o inconsiderable_o do_v 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o in_o most_o solemn_a decent_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v act_v 5.6_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v these_o two_o at_o this_o ordinance_n go_v usual_o together_o act_v 13.3_o for_o by_o prayer_n much_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o by_o fast_v a_o strong_a devil_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o 3._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 13.5_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n reason_n and_o use_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n for_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o dispence_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o that_o of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o evidency_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o delivery_n over_o unto_o satan_n a_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o to_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heauâ—n_n mat._n 18.18_o now_o they_o lose_v by_o absolution_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 6._o with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n jacob_n use_v it_o in_o blessing_n his_o grand_a child_n gen._n 48.14_o by_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v by_o the_o isâ—aelites_n '_o of_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o their_o first-born_a numb_a 8.10_o by_o it_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o sacrifice_n num._n 8_o 12._o by_o it_o joshua_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o israel_n â—ter_v moses_n numb_a 27.23_o by_o it_o do_v our_o saviour_n bless_v those_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10.16_o by_o it_o be_v stâ—phen_n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v deacon_n actâ—_n â—_z 6._o by_o it_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apostle_n act_n 13.3_o and_o timotâ—â—_n make_v a_o priest_n minister_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o ancient_a and_o divine_a a_o practice_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o â—hom_n they_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o be_v asign_n of_o celestial_a grace_n which_o god_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n will_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o conscionable_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o holy_a employment_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v unto_o who_o this_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o separate_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n must_v ordain_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o their_o epistle_n some_o note_n of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a some_o be_v for_o their_o be_v some_o for_o their_o well-being_n some_o show_v their_o
the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o carnal_a christian_a but_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a device_n to_o gather_v some_o man_n together_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o another_o head_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o planter_n a_o waterer_n a_o builder_n and_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o logic_n the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v be_v abuse_v what_o force_n may_z the_o same_o creature_n say_v have_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o draught_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacramnnt_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o heaven_n to_o foagive_v their_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n to_o qucken_v hope_n to_o preserve_v love_n and_o so_o contemn_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o those_o case_n to_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v up_o god_n ordinance_n in_o purity_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o be_v ever_o happy_a this_o therefore_o of_o ordination_n be_v one_o to_o receive_v it_o to_o come_v to_o it_o may_v procure_v much_o profit_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o 2._o it_o embolden_v he_o in_o that_o employment_n by_o this_o he_o may_v show_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o commission_n which_o two_o may_v make_v his_o face_n as_o brass_n against_o the_o irony_n face_n of_o perverse_a &_o wicked_a man_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o imprudence_n may_v carry_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v without_o this_o commission_n yet_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v this_o ordinance_n practise_v so_o constant_o both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v one_o must_v needs_o accuse_v of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o ouâ—_n saviour_n even_o for_o thief_n and_o robber_n john_n 10._o by_o enter_v thâ—_n church_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n for_o of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi preach_v god_n give_v no_o commission_n 3._o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o that_o exercise_n be_v attend_v may_v bring_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n gal._n 4.3_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o be_v ask_v god_n may_v send_v they_o down_o pray_v avail_v much_o and_o in_o a_o act_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n like_a to_o suppose_v those_o prayer_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v a_o profane_a sinner_n yet_o as_o man_n will_v give_v the_o nurse_n good_a thing_n for_o love_n of_o the_o child_n god_n may_v give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n by_o which_o christ_n relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o it_o bind_v he_o to_o that_o function_n he_o that_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o through_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o path_n or_o hardness_n of_o the_o soil_n to_o forsake_v that_o employment_n know_v that_o what_o ever_o happen_v however_o the_o world_n go_v this_o must_v be_v his_o work_n it_o may_v and_o without_o question_n do_v make_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o work_n and_o study_v how_o to_o go_v through_o bad_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v renounce_v his_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o person_n for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o faction_n generation_n of_o late_a year_n to_o contemn_v quit_v deny_v or_o renounce_v their_o ordination_n but_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v a_o set_v a_o man_n apart_o by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o peculiar_a exercise_n and_o office_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o employment_n to_o follow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o renounce_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n â—_o luke_n 9.62_o condemn_v it_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o he_o that_o make_v a_o entry_n either_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o profess_v of_o he_o must_v never_o come_v back_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o either_o 3._o the_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v fail_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v unknown_a what_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o his_o troublesome_a go_v through_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o allow_v he_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o call_n in_o a_o few_o year_n we_o may_v see_v pulpit_n empty_a the_o least_o cross_n affront_n persecution_n may_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o his_o people_n study_n call_z and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o honourable_a profession_n or_o whatever_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v unpunished_a if_o it_o be_v do_v those_o that_o be_v church-officer_n themselves_o know_v what_o strong_a reason_n may_v induce_v man_n to_o forsake_v and_o quit_v their_o calling_n to_o put_v a_o chain_n to_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o without_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o same_o england_n nor_o afterward_o use_v himself_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o layman_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 3._o whether_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v spirit_n go_v out_o among_o we_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n as_o antichristian_a affirm_v the_o light_v within_o or_o the_o witness_n within_o be_v only_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o these_o spirit_n when_o try_v be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o that_o office_n must_v and_o shall_v continue_v 1._o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o unto_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o must_v endure_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o teacher_n who_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v with_o they_o that_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4_o 11_o 12._o until_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sâ—ature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n admit_v that_o many_o be_v now_o perfect_a that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o for_o they_o that_o be_v young_a the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a there_o be_v daily_o a_o young_a generation_n come_v up_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n must_v abide_v that_o this_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o their_o soul_n on_o earth_n this_o office_n must_v remain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n show_v by_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n but_o this_o that_o can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n repentance_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n must_v be_v tauâ—ht_v by_o they_o and_o while_o â—he_v world_n stand_v this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v necessary_a 4_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o it_o be_v these_o man_n that_o have_v this_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n which_o seal_v until_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o unâ—ill_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o consequence_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v church-officer_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o constant_o
officer_n of_o state_n may_v have_v much_o matter_n concern_v god_n society_n his_o worship_n his_o honour_n touch_v religion_n now_o who_o more_o competent_a and_o fit_a to_o reason_n and_o debate_v withal_o then_o those_o spiritual_a person_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v in_o such_o case_n without_o question_n they_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n without_o the_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o such_o write_n as_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o late_a day_n among_o our_o grandee_n 5_o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o people_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n we_o see_v that_o every_o factious_a spirit_n boast_v of_o his_o contend_v and_o will_v not_o much_o value_n his_o fall_n out_o with_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o for_o quiet_a spirit_n if_o occasion_n of_o law_n suit_n be_v give_v a_o minister_n through_o his_o learning_n call_v gravity_n may_v bind_v his_o parishioner_n to_o the_o peace_n without_o trouble_v his_o clerk_n or_o take_v any_o surety_n save_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o ministerial_a call_n it_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cherish_n of_o godliness_n and_o suppess_v of_o wickedness_n 7_o from_o that_o inseparable_a interest_n that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n have_v to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o cause_n so_o pure_o civil_a but_o have_v something_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o so_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o something_o in_o order_n to_o temporal_n be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v fit_v therefore_o in_o such_o case_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o have_v such_o person_n as_o can_v determine_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o in_o controversy_n 8._o those_o person_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o fear_v that_o shall_v some_o civil_a power_n be_v put_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v he_o respect_v by_o other_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o crush_v he_o trouble_v he_o contemn_v nor_o indeed_o outward_o despise_v he_o as_o they_o do_v this_o make_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o affirm_v that_o ordain_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o power_n answer_n may_v be_v return_v as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n run_v against_o they_o &_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o their_o prisoner_n rather_o than_o their_o assister_n but_o after_o persecution_n cease_v and_o christianity_n establish_v then_o what_o christian_a commonwealth_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o particular_o england_n until_o this_o late_a unhappy_a reformation_n and_o what_o profit_n she_o receive_v by_o their_o abolish_n may_v be_v quick_o and_o easy_o sum_v up_o she_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o astonishment_n she_o will_v say_v as_o man_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o the_o old_a be_v better_a thus_o have_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n touch_v public_a teach_v propose_v above_o our_o meathod_n now_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catechise_v 2_o a_o building_n upon_o those_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n &_o use_n and_o this_o be_v call_v preach_v two_o ordinance_n set_v at_o naught_o by_o many_o that_o wish_v not_o well_o to_o our_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n chap._n 10._o of_o catechise_v this_o word_n catechise_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n to_o instruct_v luke_n 1.4_o to_o inform_v act_v 21.24_o and_o to_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v catechise_v teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o in_o this_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v discover_v 1_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v 4_o who_o be_v principal_o to_o perform_v it_o 5_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 6_o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o plain_a description_n it_o be_v a_o teach_n or_o unfolding_n the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o needs_o explication_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o the_o soon_o over_o it_o teach_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n reduce_v the_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o few_o head_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n our_o saviour_n comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o part_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37_o solomon_n draw_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n also_o viz._n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccl._n 12.13_o paul_n draw_v all_o unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o judgement_n heb._n 6.1_o so_o do_v catechize_v draw_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v enlarge_v in_o preach_v like_o a_o open_a hand_n into_o the_o close_a fist_n of_o some_o large_a head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a remember_v understand_v and_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o catechist_n and_o catechize_v sect_n ii_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v artificia_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o circumspection_n or_o then_o it_o may_v rather_o mar_v then_o make_v a_o young_a beginner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v 1_o orderly_a in_o this_o the_o law_n of_o method_n must_v be_v exact_o perform_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o must_v first_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2_o plain_o the_o subject_n train_v up_o in_o this_o exercise_n be_v usualy_a such_o person_n as_o can_v understand_v high_a and_o sublime_a matter_n as_o a_o tender_a mother_n will_v spreak_fw-mi to_o her_o spradle_a and_o smile_a infant_n such_o word_n which_o it_o can_v understand_v so_o must_v a_o wise_a catechist_n to_o those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o inform_v say_v without_o trope_n and_o figure_n come_v child_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 34.11_o 3_o tender_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fail_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o catechise_n to_o hide_v it_o without_o error_n let_v it_o never_o be_v disclose_v the_o small_a bone_n can_v be_v joint_v when_o break_v without_o pain_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o small_a error_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o shame_n encourage_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o fail_n in_o public_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o david_n say_v touch_v absolom_n deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 4_o frequent_o a_o catechism_n be_v almost_o never_o learn_v for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v he_o must_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o repartition_n every_o year_n must_v the_o israelit_v instruct_v their_o child_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12.26_o 27._o as_o young_a beginner_n will_v often_o run_v over_o their_o letter_n with_o a_o dry_a pen_n so_o must_v tender_a christian_n often_o go_v over_o their_o catechism_n until_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v become_v familiar_a 5_o sound_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o catechist_n this_o be_v to_o give_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o milk_n to_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n he_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v â—ound_v rot_a timber_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v dangerous_a so_o corrupt_a principle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o christianity_n be_v deadly_a sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o person_n who_o must_v be_v so_o teach_v we_o must_v 〈…〉_z as_o large_a as_o ignorance_n where_o ever_o we_o find_v ignorance_n to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o catechist_n but_o yet_o for_o method_n cause_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o particular_a view_n 1_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n all_z that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n aught_o to_o be_v
brain_n they_o can_v lay_v it_o aside_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o penthouse_n of_o the_o light_n within_o but_o scripture_n be_v the_o lâ—st_o expounder_n of_o itself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v interpret_v isa._n 8.20_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v light_a in_o another_o place_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o seduce_v 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 3._o apply_v it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n send_v preacher_n into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 4.12_o and_o in_o this_o this_o ordinance_n differ_v chief_o from_o that_o of_o catechise_v paul_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11._o make_n application_n thereof_o hebrew_n 12._o have_v treat_v of_o judgement_n make_v application_n thereof_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o when_o a_o preacher_n have_v open_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o exhortation_n reprehension_n confutation_n consolation_n he_o ought_v to_o set_v it_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o sect_n ii_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o orderly_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v orderly_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n orderly_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elder_n every_o man_n must_v keep_v in_o that_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v put_v he_o and_o he_o that_o presume_v to_o preach_v without_o his_o call_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o break_v order_n 2._o plain_o he_o that_o preach_v must_v condescend_v to_o his_o hearer_n capacity_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o preach_v be_v often_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o meaning_n as_o easy_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o hen_n call_v when_o she_o will_v gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n yet_o sometime_o as_o a_o judgement_n god_n may_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o a_o preacher_n to_o speak_v thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v isa._n 6.9_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n sometime_o preach_v in_o dark_a parable_n now_o preach_v be_v plain_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v without_o flattery_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v without_o deceit_n 3._o impartial_o the_o scribe_n escape_v not_o the_o lash_n of_o johns_n doctrine_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o maker_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o that_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n or_o that_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o any_o job_n 32.22_o 4._o authoritative_o let_v their_o word_n be_v such_o as_o command_v attention_n who_o ascend_v the_o pulpit_n stair_n whatever_o they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o preface_n and_o close_a of_o a_o sermon_n 5._o free_o courage_n and_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n mind_n man_n naturaly_a have_v hard_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v preach_v saving_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a brow_n ezek._n 3.9_o ephes._n 6.19_o 20._o 6._o zealous_o he_o must_v so_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o desire_v in_o soul_n his_o people_n to_o shun_v what_o he_o reprove_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o exhort_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v jealous_a over_o god_n people_n that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 7._o in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o sinner_n to_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a to_o reprove_v the_o unruly_a to_o open_v the_o scripture_n so_o sincere_o and_o comfort_v so_o strong_o that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o sect_n iii_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o this_o ordinance_n much_o may_v be_v say_v we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n to_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o usual_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o beget_v a_o saint_n to_o uphold_v a_o saint_n to_o perfect_v a_o saint_n they_o may_v account_v it_o foolishness_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o rev._n 1.3_o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preacher_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n preach_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o which_o declare_v woe_n shall_v befall_v the_o people_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o 3._o the_o people_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v know_v to_o perish_v that_o have_v it_o not_o prov._n 29.8_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v naked_a to_o their_o shame_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o shield_v they_o or_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o stormy_a blast_n of_o divine_a wrath_n where_o this_o candlestick_n of_o preach_v be_v remove_v or_o where_o it_o be_v never_o place_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o christ._n god_n presence_n be_v with_o his_o church_n and_o his_o walk_n only_o among_o his_o candlestick_n all_o other_o place_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a charge_n not_o to_o despise_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o that_o contemn_v it_o contemn_v he_o that_o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v our_o irreverent_o that_o preach_v it_o lest_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o it_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o future_a and_o present_a generation_n nigh_a and_o nigh_a unto_o god_n ephes._n 2.17_o there_o be_v still_o young_a come_n into_o the_o world_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n who_o father_n be_v amorites_n and_o who_o mother_n be_v hittite_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o faith_n make_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n sect_n iv._o as_o to_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v design_v for_o some_o end_n or_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n design_n and_o undertake_n preach_v he_o have_v ordain_v for_o these_o end_n viz._n 1._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o convince_o the_o whole_a law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v and_o hold_v out_o sin_n but_o preach_v by_o muster_v and_o collect_v all_o god_n threaten_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o sinner_n sight_n hold_v they_o to_o his_o face_n seem_v to_o make_v he_o startle_v and_o real_o to_o tremble_v act_v 24.25_o mat._n 3.5_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v condemn_v more_o inexcusable_o sinner_n may_v plead_v their_o ignorance_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n deepness_n god_n therefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n stir_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o open_v expound_v reveal_v and_o apply_v his_o word_n give_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o people_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o know_v their_o transgression_n whereby_o their_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o their_o ignorance_n the_o less_o inexcusable_a 3._o to_o set_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o effectual_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o every_o line_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o each_o line_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o admiration_n yet_o this_o of_o preach_v lay_v man_n sin_n before_o he_o with_o all_o just_a heighten_v circumstance_n discover_v man_n nature_n with_o its_o abomination_n open_v hell_n with_o all_o its_o torment_n and_o then_o make_v know_v
man_n inability_n weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v a_o soul_n from_o all_o do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o set_v home_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n more_o powerful_o in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v yet_o when_o the_o preacher_n clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n overshadow_a by_o a_o divine_a ray_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o tongue_n make_v like_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n declare_v his_o agony_n in_o its_o order_n time_n cause_n part_n nature_n greatness_n and_o effect_n what_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o rocky_a as_o not_o to_o break_v 5._o to_o keep_v down_o pride_n in_o man_n the_o more_o strong_o scripture_n show_v man_n that_o original_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o he_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o his_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n these_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o popular_a sermon_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o oratory_n judgement_n and_o invention_n make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a mortal_a to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o clear_a yea_o on_o his_o eye_n lid_v to_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sect_n v._o question_v resolve_v quest._n 1._o whether_o gospel-preacher_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o seâ—led_a maintenance_n quest._n 2._o whether_o a_o heretical_a or_o upstart_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o true_a quest._n 3._o whether_o a_o preacher_n once_o settle_v in_o a_o place_n may_v leave_v that_o place_n quest._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v one_o to_o preach_v constant_o in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v neither_o order_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o he_o that_o be_v a_o gospel-preacher_n may_v lawful_o own_o civil_a title_n of_o honour_n quest_n 1_o whether_o gospel_n preacher_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n there_o be_v a_o crew_n or_o company_n in_o this_o age_n who_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o cry_v down_o and_o speak_v against_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v pure_o to_o live_v upon_o charity_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o â—_o and_o long_o upon_o a_o preface_n this_o tenant_n seem_v to_o be_v unjust_a 1._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o competent_a allowance_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o his_o altar_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v have_v certain_a and_o honourable_a maintenance_n for_o so_o do_v what_o by_o first_o fruit_n by_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n the_o levite_n have_v a_o liberal_a subsistence_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v record_v from_o scripture_n out_o of_o a_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o corn_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v nineteen_o beside_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n with_o the_o field_n about_o they_o which_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o small_a portion_n he_o that_o appoint_v so_o liberal_o and_o provide_v so_o certain_o for_o his_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n do_v without_o question_n never_o design_v those_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v beggar_n 2._o from_o that_o certain_a and_o unavoidable_a charge_n that_o daily_o he_o be_v put_v to_o what_o minister_n buy_v they_o pay_v for_o as_o other_o man_n athey_a be_v at_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o expense_n as_o other_o be_v which_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o to_o clear_v that_o charge_n be_v in_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v except_o the_o world_n be_v free_a to_o they_o reason_n not_o to_o say_v religion_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o world_n 5._o from_o that_o uncertainty_n yea_o probability_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o have_v nothing_o charitas_fw-la as_o of_o old_a astrea_n have_v take_v she_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nabal_n that_o will_v give_v none_o of_o their_o earthly_a good_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o heavenly_a food_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v heaven_n for_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o charity_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v at_o any_o charge_n they_o will_v go_v without_o a_o teacher_n which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o will_v be_v 4._o from_o that_o snare_n and_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v before_o man_n minister_n though_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o man_n in_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o earthen_a one_o now_o for_o they_o to_o live_v at_o the_o good_a will_n and_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o may_v keep_v their_o tongue_n from_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o bold_a sincere_a upright_a manner_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o displease_v their_o people_n or_o anger_v their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o laban_n either_o change_n their_o wage_n for_o the_o less_o or_o take_v from_o they_o their_o wont_a charity_n altogether_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o minister_n soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v far_o away_o 5._o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o man_n that_o affirm_v such_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o know_v what_o a_o few_o year_n will_v produce_v in_o the_o nation_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v practise_v iâ—_n which_o though_o conscience_n may_v make_v the_o ministry_n that_o now_o be_v to_o go_v through_o their_o calling_n in_o fasting_n and_o watch_n or_o else_o go_v and_o exercise_v their_o gift_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o with_o the_o egyptian_n have_v give_v land_n to_o their_o priest_n yet_o man_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o son_n to_o learning_n and_o therefore_o put_v they_o to_o other_o calling_n which_o in_o time_n will_v bring_v ignorance_n and_o atheism_n upon_o they_o the_o end_n these_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o cry_v down_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v think_v learning_n their_o impudence_n may_v pass_v for_o zeal_n and_o their_o error_n for_o orthodox_n tenant_n but_o before_o they_o obtain_v this_o end_n let_v they_o grin_v like_o dog_n and_o grudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v let_v they_o howl_v like_o bear_n and_o eat_v up_o their_o flesh_n with_o envy_n 6._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civilise_a nation_n whether_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n or_o christian_n who_o always_o have_v a_o care_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o priest_n particular_o pharaoh_n who_o will_v furnish_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o table_n rather_o than_o for_o want_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v they_o shall_v sell_v their_o land_n exod._n 47.22_o what_o god_n under_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o his_o priest_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n they_o have_v city_n and_o suburb_n tithe_n freewill_n offering_n first_o ruit_n and_o their_o part_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o swear_v to_o be_v part_v and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o time_n as_o god_n appoint_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o thy_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o now_o god_n appoint_v certain_a mantainence_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v he_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v certain_a subsistence_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o gospel_n get_v foot_v and_o christ_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a allowance_n for_o the_o ministry_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7_o from_o that_o dampnesse_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o active_a spirit_n be_v it_o not_o so_o what_o man_n be_v there_o but_o will_v have_v encouragement_n in_o his_o work_n to_o go_v throw_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v minister_n will_v have_v some_o encouragement_n too_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n who_o have_v be_v scatter_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n
and_o elijah_n ahab_n and_o several_a other_o but_o king_n be_v god_n immediate_a deputy_n upon_o earth_n who_o call_v they_o in_o question_n though_o rage_n universal_a as_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o fault_n or_o correct_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n who_o first_o even_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o guisel_n upon_o the_o other_o these_o two_o though_o at_o odds_o between_o themselves_o yet_o ever_o agree_v and_o go_v and_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o honour_n annex_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n upon_o this_o inferior_a world_n before_o which_o be_v do_v let_v they_o go_v about_o day_n by_o day_n and_o grudge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o moderate_a and_o rigid_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v by_o this_o time_n may_v come_v into_o the_o reader_n mind_n a_o distinction_n that_o hide_v many_o a_o ugly_a face_n and_o treacherous_a heart_n possible_o the_o moderate_a preâ—_n will_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n than_o the_o other_o and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o more_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n than_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o pres._n that_o be_v the_o factious_a one_o or_o the_o antiepiscopal_a on_o for_o otherwise_o pres._n be_v a_o honourable_a title_n and_o catholical_a as_o such_o and_o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v as_o a_o just_a one_o and_o ground_v on_o nature_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o there_o be_v between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a the_o one_o drive_v like_o jehu_n furious_o the_o other_o like_o the_o spaniard_n be_v more_o grave_n stay_v sly_a and_o cunning_a quest._n 2._o whether_o excommunication_n debar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v exact_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ear_n with_o they_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d on_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v say_v then_o that_o excommunication_n hinder_v not_o 1_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o dutâ—s_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o people_n 2_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o traffic_v and_o commerce_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v have_v trade_n 3_o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o common_a charity_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a though_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o heathen_n 4_o it_o debar_v not_o but_o in_o some_o case_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o be_v scoffer_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o convert_v of_o very_a heathen_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v exort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n do_v they_o enjoy_v any_o society_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o familiar_a or_o unnecessary_a deal_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o through_o obstinacy_n chap._n 15._o of_o sing_v this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o direction_n give_v above_o for_o the_o word_n in_o dwell_v and_o one_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o the_o believe_a colossian_n though_o some_o who_o will_v be_v think_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o her_o keep_n up_o this_o holy_a practice_n of_o sing_v psalm_n this_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v set_v aside_o with_o other_o by_o some_o of_o this_o generation_n we_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o defend_v and_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o some_o argument_n for_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o 4._o resolve_v some_o question_n sect_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v better_a know_v by_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o art_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o have_v handle_v it_o and_o few_o or_o none_o define_v it_o we_o shall_v give_v some_o description_n of_o it_o for_o method_n sake_n and_o because_o motus_fw-la naturae_fw-la velocior_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a we_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o praise_n with_o a_o elevavation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o prolongation_n of_o the_o word_n daviâ—_n sing_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o empty_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o by_o confession_n of_o sin_n this_o way_n psal._n 51._o and_o again_o praise_v and_o magnify_v his_o name_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n we_o utter_v quick_o and_o express_v sudden_o in_o pray_v or_o read_v by_o keep_v they_o upon_o our_o tongue_n and_o pronounce_v they_o in_o part_n with_o a_o heightened_a voice_n gives_z a_o be_v to_o that_o ordinance_n we_o call_v sing_v suppose_v we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o sing_v psal._n 35._o lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n against_o my_o foe_n confound_v their_o force_n and_o might_n fight_v on_o my_o part_n against_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v with_o i_o to_o fight_v the_o same_o word_n be_v quick_o read_v over_o and_o the_o letter_n join_v hasty_o together_o make_v it_o a_o prayer_n read_v which_o deliberal_o utter_v with_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o letter_n through_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o tooth_n make_v it_o a_o prayer_n sing_v that_o of_o saint_n james._n 5._o james._n 13._o contradict_v not_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o word_n not_o be_v preceptive_a but_o declarative_n show_v only_o that_o in_o time_n of_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v better_a dispose_v to_o sing_v then_o otherwise_o and_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a or_o fit_a to_o pray_v then_o for_o any_o other_o duty_n sect_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o unreasonable_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n this_o practice_n need_v not_o now_o to_o have_v be_v dispute_v but_o without_o question_n use_v for_o 1_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o eminent_o well_o please_v with_o it_o 2_o chro._n 20.22_o he_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n touch_v this_o ordinance_n when_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o he_o send_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n enemy_n he_o may_v give_v we_o victory_n now_o over_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o over_o their_o foe_n then_o 2_o scripture_n command_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o eph._n 5.18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 5.13_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o humane_a or_o man_n invention_n but_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o those_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v 3_o the_o spirit_n and_o affection_n need_v it_o this_o ordinance_n by_o experience_n do_v warm_v the_o blood_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a quite_o to_o perform_v divine_a service_n man_n be_v sometime_o dull_a in_o there_o devotion_n and_o cross_n oftentimes_o damp_n their_o zeal_n which_o this_o act_n of_o sing_a help_n and_o stir_v up_o 4_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o rom._n 15.9_o of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v it_o promise_v that_o this_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o fond_a people_n say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v it_o we_o read_v of_o it_o under_o moses_n exod._n 15.1_o and_o under_o the_o judge_n judg._n 51._o under_o the_o king_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 26.30_o act_n 16.25_o no_o time_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o have_v a_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n be_v this_o ordinance_n uphold_v 6_o to_o no_o age_n do_v god_n ever_o limit_v it_o it_o be_v appoint_v practise_v to_o and_o in_o all_o age_n when_o or_o where_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v never_o make_v know_v or_o divulge_v by_o which_o we_o be_v as_o much_o engage_v to_o sing_v psalm_n with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o england_n as_o ever_o the_o collossian_o phrigia_n 7_o the_o church_n militant_a above_o all_o other_o ordinance_n come_v near_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a by_o it_o in_o heaven_n thereis_n nothing_o but_o a_o continual_a sing_n and_o praise_v god_n both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o
she_o may_v be_v make_v clean_o jerem._n 13.27_o 7._o the_o saint_n practice_n that_o be_v record_v therein_o what_o ever_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v answer_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la whether_o to_o their_o will_n or_o to_o their_o well_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v by_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3.2_o or_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v that_o prayer_n compose_v by_o christ_n and_o recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o prayer_n luk._n 11.2_o and_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n mat._n 6.9_o unto_o which_o rule_n scale_n or_o balance_n shall_v we_o bring_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n who_o refuse_v this_o form_n and_o rule_v especial_o those_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n late_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o pray_v we_o may_v write_v over_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 26._o in_o this_o rule_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n their_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a prayer_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o substance_n or_o the_o petition_n themselves_o which_o be_v ask_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o that_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o all_o which_o in_o general_a show_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a decent_a and_o honourable_a entrance_n or_o preface_n unto_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v but_o blunt_a to_o hear_v man_n bolt_v forth_o their_o petition_n without_o give_v god_n some_o holy_a title_n as_o almighty_a god_n or_o holy_a and_o gracious_a lord_n or_o eternal_a god_n a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v a_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n etc._n etc._n math._n 8.6_o 2._o that_o when_o we_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v swell_v in_o title_n but_o have_v some_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o request_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o pretend_v they_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o high_a thing_n yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o they_o they_o will_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o do_v otherwise_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o learned_a by_o christ._n 3._o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n except_o something_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o we_o we_o be_v at_o least_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v when_o we_o divest_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n worth_a and_o merit_n ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o he_o 4._o he_o that_o pray_v ought_v not_o to_o waver_v or_o be_v regardless_o but_o full_a of_o faith_n and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o as_o hearty_o say_v amen_n but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v 1._o what_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 2._o where_o god_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o god_n be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o but_o also_o what_o god_n be_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o call_v he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v all_o believe_v by_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v again_o god_n be_v our_o father_n teach_v we_o 1._o to_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o fear_v he_o 3._o to_o obey_v he_o 4._o to_o honour_v he_o 5._o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o 6._o to_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v no_o to_o suppose_v he_o be_v confine_v there_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o all_o dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o law_n and_o officer_n yet_o chief_o and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o majestic_a way_n he_o be_v at_o the_o court._n so_o be_v god_n our_o father_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o dangerous_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v better_o reform_v herself_o that_o her_o prayer_n may_v be_v answer_v 2._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o that_o beget_v we_o to_o our_o father_n only_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o all_o other_o that_o be_v therein_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 3._o to_o have_v no_o earthly_a imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n who_o we_o pray_v to_o or_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o heaven_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n 4._o to_o have_v raise_v desire_n lift_v up_o heart_n all_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n heaven_n be_v high_a above_o we_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o our_o father_n there_o and_o true_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o compose_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o length_n of_o they_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o or_o their_o people_n fervency_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o note_v and_o observe_v in_o our_o day_n 5._o to_o be_v ever_o dispose_v and_o and_o fit_v for_o prayer_n where_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o place_n or_o dungeon_n we_o be_v god_n be_v above_o and_o heaven_n be_v above_o our_o father_n mansion_n house_n so_o that_o no_o time_n shall_v we_o miss_v of_o he_o nor_o no_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v from_o home_n 6._o to_o have_v ever_o a_o strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n man_n may_v hinder_v much_o good_a do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v encompass_v the_o saint_n like_o bee_n than_o his_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v but_o short_a they_o can_v keep_v his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o with_o confidence_n he_o may_v send_v they_o up_o 2_o the_o next_o considerable_a thing_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o petition_n that_o be_v in_o it_o agree_v in_o number_n they_o be_v six_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n from_o they_o in_o general_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o pray_v for_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o of_o weight_n all_o the_o petition_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o god_n beg_v trifle_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o grandour_n a_o dâ—is_n nihil_fw-la pretendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la bona_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la 2._o to_o pray_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v hurtful_a either_o for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o curse_v or_o wish_v evil_a to_o any_o person_n and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o make_v it_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o curse_v may_v be_v pray_v let_v he_o curse_v o_o lord_n but_o bless_v thou_o if_o this_o part_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v eye_v by_o many_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o uncharitable_a petition_n put_v up_o as_o there_o be_v these_o six_o petition_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n three_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o they_o concern_v man_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o
daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n those_o petition_n that_o concern_v god_n go_v before_o the_o other_o show_v that_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o and_o first_o in_o our_o eye_n hâ—llowed_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o jealous_a of_o that_o and_o will_v have_v it_o hallow_v 1._o over_o all_o 2._o by_o all_o 3._o in_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o we_o pray_v next_o for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o of_o glory_n in_o the_o cloud_n he_o have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n that_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o come_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n or_o then_o that_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v never_o come_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o comfort_n and_o without_o these_o his_o name_n by_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v hallow_v but_o grace_n inward_o tend_v not_o much_o to_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v not_o act_v outward_o and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v again_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o better_a pattern_n can_v we_o have_v before_o we_o than_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a heaven_n 1._o a_o sensible_a or_o visible_a heaven_n wherein_o he_o have_v put_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n he_o give_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o a_o rational_a or_o invisible_a heaven_n this_o be_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o chief_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o understand_v who_o spend_v their_o eternity_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o full_o 2._o free_o 3._o cheerful_o 4._o speedy_o 5._o satisfactory_o 6._o unwearied_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v hasten_v for_o we_o and_o then_o his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n shall_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o those_o petition_n that_o concern_v man_n be_v either_o to_o his_o body_n as_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n or_o his_o soul_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o number_n be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o two_o for_o the_o soul_n show_v that_o in_o prayer_n our_o care_n labour_n zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o least_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n two_o of_o these_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n show_v that_o if_o we_o by_o faith_n struggle_v hard_o for_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o shall_v prove_v effectual_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o consequence_n prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n that_o for_o the_o body_n show_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o as_o bread_n in_o which_o be_v include_v drink_n sleep_n raiment_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o man_n state_n and_o condition_n their_o necessity_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o king_n a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n or_o for_o a_o judge_n what_o be_v not_o for_o i_o and_o according_a to_o that_o state_n and_o quality_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o supply_n of_o their_o necessity_n from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o short_a transition_n or_o cut_v we_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o dwell_v long_o by_o one_o petition_n at_o least_o for_o aâ—ter_v our_o daily_a bread_n we_o present_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o that_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n in_o long_a feast_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v sin_n commit_v in_o a_o short_a meal_n indeed_o when_o man_n have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o prevent_v judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o petition_n forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o petition_n as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o son_n of_o consolation_n not_o of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n as_o be_v in_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o forgive_a other_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n of_o it_o a_o certain_a condition_n of_o our_o part_n &_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o beg_v forgiveness_n for_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v except_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o own_o he_o in_o this_o case_n of_o rape_n require_v restitution_n which_o some_o in_o this_o age_n refuse_v to_o do_v lay_v aside_o this_o prayer_n they_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o to_o enjoy_v they_o have_v possible_o banish_v the_o owner_n murder_v the_o parent_n and_o make_v the_o child_n a_o exile_n through_o the_o fraily_a of_o nature_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tempter_n god_n become_v no_o soon_o merciful_a than_o man_n become_v sinful_a which_o make_v our_o saviour_n next_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v in_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o justify_v gift_n of_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o this_o for_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o our_o nature_n may_v be_v purify_v before_o which_o can_v be_v have_v the_o former_a must_v be_v obtain_v now_o 1._o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a 2._o wicked_a man_n tempt_v we_o to_o evil_a from_o both_o which_o we_o be_v show_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v free_v that_o god_n may_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o our_o inadvertancy_n yet_o if_o god_n suffer_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o tempt_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v again_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o make_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o charge_n god_n foolish_o but_o stand_v through_o his_o assist_a grace_n 1_o against_o the_o tempter_n 2_o against_o the_o temptation_n 3_o against_o above_o all_o other_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v satan_n the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o note_n that_o what_o ever_o grace_n or_o blessing_n we_o have_v ask_v &_o obtain_v we_o ought_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o temptation_n that_o be_v cast_v before_o we_o to_o destroy_v that_o grace_n give_v and_o as_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n be_v towards_o he_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v ask_v so_o our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o as_o this_o prayer_n be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o eye_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o then_o our_o petition_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n and_o institution_n not_o otherwise_o 3_o the_o three_o considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v the_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n ascribe_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n might_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v in_o our_o father_n nothing_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a property_n
and_o sole_a prerogative_n show_v that_o have_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a tittle_n at_o our_o entry_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o honourable_a respect_n unto_o he_o at_o our_o close_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a address_n the_o body_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o gratulatory_a expression_n but_o thanks_o to_o be_v return_v to_o his_o name_n 1_o for_o his_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 2_o for_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o prayer_n 3_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n 4_o for_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v accept_v our_o prayer_n 5_o for_o all_o his_o favour_n give_v without_o our_o prayer_n and_o as_o this_o glory_n be_v his_o due_n for_o ever_o so_o must_v we_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v 1_o when_o ever_o we_o pray_v 2_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v 3_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v 4_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o donation_n yet_o we_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o christ_n 1_o by_o nature_n 2_o by_o inheritance_n 3_o by_o dominion_n this_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o illative_a practice_n for_o show_v that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n reason_n with_o the_o almighty_a and_o give_v argument_n to_o move_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o kingdom_n be_v crave_v of_o he_o for_o all_o power_n be_v he_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v for_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o we_o shall_v frequent_o see_v the_o saint_n press_v god_n with_o argument_n and_o reason_n sometime_o draw_v from_o the_o topick_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o shall_v god_n help_v they_o deliver_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n 79.9_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o common_a place_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o why_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a psal._n 25.16_o and_o again_o o_o keep_v my_o soul_n and_o deliver_v i_o and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o psal._n 25.20_o from_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perceive_v her_o error_n in_o make_v prayer_n to_o st._n peter_n paul_n mary_n joseph_n or_o bâ—cket_n in_o regard_n that_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o glory_n be_v they_o for_o ever_o nor_o only_a as_o the_o word_n ever_o eye_n the_o eternity_n pass_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o she_o will_v grant_v but_o as_o it_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v peter_z and_o paul_n yea_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evergive_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n yea_o admit_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a solecism_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o other_o female_a saint_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n ave_fw-la maria_n may_v and_o do_v suit_v better_o with_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n then_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v than_o since_o her_o assumption_n she_o have_v alter_v her_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o her_o condition_n 4_o the_o last_o considerable_a in_o this_o prayer_n be_v confidence_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o thing_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o word_n amen_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mother_n word_n in_o all_o language_n and_o as_o jesus_n a_o greek_a word_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o hearer_n so_o this_o though_o hebrew_n be_v use_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o scripture_n note_n two_o thing_n 1._o a_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 1_o king_n 13.6_o 2._o a_o confidence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o rev._n 22.20_o he_o that_o say_v amen_o consent_v to_o the_o petition_n offer_v up_o in_o affection_n say_v amen_o or_o so_o be_v it_o as_o benajah_n or_o amen_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v as_o the_o church_n in_o those_o place_n above_o cite_v what_o care_v therefore_o ought_v man_n to_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o petition_n they_o put_v up_o especial_o in_o public_a nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n fury_n may_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o in_o these_o late_a year_n unto_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v say_v and_o we_o know_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v amen_o that_o ever_o require_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n make_v let_v this_o inform_v rome_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o error_n in_o make_v the_o people_n say_v amen_o 1_o to_o those_o prayer_n they_o understand_v not_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o language_n of_o which_o the_o people_n have_v no_o understanding_n 2_o to_o those_o prayer_n which_o people_n apprehend_v not_o through_o the_o confusion_n disodrer_n discontinue_v and_o rawness_n of_o the_o prayer_n make_v arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o prayer-maker_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v can_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o then_o nebuchadnezer_n remember_v his_o dream_n this_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o that_o have_v part_n and_o ability_n fluent_o &_o as_o the_o modern_a phrase_n be_v extempore_o to_o express_v themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o check_v some_o presumptuous_a pretender_n to_o the_o same_o gift_n who_o be_v usual_o so_o much_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o they_o be_v without_o understanding_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v undervalue_v in_o every_o respect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v they_o use_v it_o neither_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o blast_v their_o verdure_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o malignancy_n who_o use_v it_o to_o any_o of_o these_o end_n but_o some_o there_o be_v to_o glory_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o in_o their_o closert_n nor_o afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o pulpit_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o as_o a_o form_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v amen_o and_o amen_o psalm_n 124.6_o 7._o sect_n 5._o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v shune_v and_o avoid_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o bare_o show_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o these_o particular_n as_o great_a hindrance_n of_o prayer_n 1_o sinful_a distraction_n math._n 6.6_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o whether_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n these_o be_v our_o affection_n 2_o bring_v upon_o we_o by_o ourselves_o these_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o of_o they_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n they_o proceed_v from_o these_o ground_n primary_o 1_o by_o think_v too_o little_a of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o seldom_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n in_o prayer_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o few_o minute_n 2_o by_o think_v too_o much_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o lively_a upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o bed_n who_o dream_v usual_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o possess_v his_o mind_n so_o they_o when_o before_o god_n be_v distract_v with_o those_o thought_n they_o be_v more_o conversant_a withal_o etc._n etc._n to_o cure_v which_o disease_n or_o remove_v this_o kind_n of_o distraction_n consider_v 1_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n and_o carriage_n towards_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o our_o speech_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v god_n he_o know_v the_o wander_n and_o aberration_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o contradiction_n between_o our_o lip_n and_o affection_n which_o know_v we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o suitable_a carriage_n lest_o we_o
only_o in_o respect_n of_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o other_o be_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o consequence_n eat_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o that_o forbearance_n be_v remove_v viz._n the_o read_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o tenderness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o new_a convert_v jew_n through_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o take_v away_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v wound_v for_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v without_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n eat_v blood_n as_o safe_o as_o ever_o the_o corinthian_n may_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o in_o a_o idol_n temple_n since_o both_o these_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v esteem_v necessary_a not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o weak_a conscience_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n for_o have_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v sin_v against_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n than_o meat_n have_v commend_v we_o unto_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 8.8_o nay_o our_o apostle_n will_v have_v urge_v it_o and_o press_v the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o contrary_a he_o yield_v and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o abstain_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o weak_a brethren_n only_o without_o once_o mention_v any_o other_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n attestation_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o meat_n rom._n 14.2_o 3._o command_n that_o be_v that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n despise_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o viz._n for_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n every_o man_n live_v not_o to_o himself_o only_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o not_o judge_v he_o or_o put_v no_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 13._o but_o why_o must_v not_o one_o judge_n another_o in_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o estesm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o meat_n of_o which_o not_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o know_v none_o unclean_a in_o itself_o therefore_o not_o blood_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v conceit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o conscience_n to_o that_o man_n any_o thing_n be_v it_o bread_n it_o be_v unclean_a he_o persuade_v therefore_o that_o though_o man_n by_o christ_n may_v eat_v any_o thing_n yet_o if_o any_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o his_o eat_v any_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o cause_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_a by_o he_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o that_o law_n touch_v eat_n of_o blood_n be_v necessary_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n &_o righteousness_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o something_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o edible_a for_o what_o be_v such_o be_v meat_n what_o ever_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v as_o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbear_v upon_o any_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o in_o eat_v or_o forbear_v none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o other_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v both_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o vers_n 3._o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v if_o abstain_v from_o or_o eat_v thing_n edible_a have_v in_o itself_o be_v either_o a_o grace_n or_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o apostle_n unlimited_a proposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o where_o warning_n timothy_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v thâ—_n truth_n v_o 3._o blood_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v create_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o edible_a and_o therefore_o meat_n god_n be_v please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o his_o own_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o no_o man_n be_v now_o to_o judge_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o meat_n col._n 2.16_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o he_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n preach_v up_o the_o use_n of_o forbear_v meat_n as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o what_o seem_a purity_n soever_o be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v assert_v suppose_v blood_n eat_v he_o affirm_v that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n v_o 14._o but_o be_v there_o not_o some_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a yet_o for_o we_o to_o eat_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o unholiness_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creaturo_fw-la be_v good_a &_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v blood_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o eat_v he_o have_v crave_v a_o blessing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o will_v eat_v for_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o these_o thing_n if_o timothy_n teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o look_v to_o that_o but_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n have_v sanctify_v and_o they_o sanctify_v every_o creature_n let_v no_o man_n call_v it_o impure_a unlawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o what_o will_v not_o some_o man_n do_v we_o be_v to_o avoid_v they_o they_o be_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n not_o apprehend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o other_o scripture_n make_v the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o the_o church_n disturbance_n make_v this_o not_o eat_v blood_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v make_v no_o more_o necessary_a then_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n a_o thing_n by_o that_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n paul_n in_o itself_o lawful_a enough_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o be_v forhorn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o very_a forbearance_n but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o ignorance_n do_v turn_v to_o perverseness_n and_o the_o jiw_v weakness_n become_v stubornness_n than_o other_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o still_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o james_n his_o determination_n which_o otherwise_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v to_o paul_n and_o peter_n in_o oppose_v every_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o regard_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v not_o yet_o unchurch_v nor_o whole_o cast_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o forbear_v meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a enough_o as_o blood_n be_v since_o christ_n be_v shed_v but_o to_o teach_v now_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o forbearance_n of_o any_o thing_n edible_a particular_o blood_n the_o jew_n be_v whole_o unchurch_v and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o